boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 171._o that_o because_o they_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n perinde_v atque_fw-la brittannis_fw-la atque_fw-la scotis_n se_fw-la hostem_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n at_o last_o in_o his_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n have_v lose_v a_o eye_n before_o in_o scotland_n and_o a_o great_a army_n at_o bangor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o wound_v breathe_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n like_o julian_n only_o better_a for_o his_o constancy_n but_o not_o inferior_a for_o his_o heathenish_a cruelty_n deorum_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n &_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la hostess_fw-la ut_fw-la vixi_fw-la morior_fw-la 172._o morior_fw-la ibid._n p._n 172._o i_o die_v as_o i_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o useful_a instrument_n for_o monk_n augustine_n to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n here_o in_o britain_n that_o oppose_v the_o roman_a and_o to_o plant_v his_o popery_n instead_o and_o according_o make_v use_v off_o if_o therefore_o the_o english_a be_v not_o all_o convert_v in_o their_o heart_n under_o arthur_n and_o aurelius_n because_o of_o the_o force_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v from_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n act_v in_o its_o external_a weakness_n and_o exinanition_n god_n by_o his_o great_a providence_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o harsh_a and_o easy_a to_o soften_v and_o chafe_v the_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o the_o english_a to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o shape_v and_o cast_v the_o british_a nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o germany_n through_o they_o into_o the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v to_o work_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o humility_n come_v after_o power_n to_o to_o win_v by_o entreaty_n what_o it_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o command_n and_o force_n as_o there_o power_n will_v come_v after_o humility_n to_o bruise_v with_o irresistible_a destruction_n what_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v chain_v in_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o darkness_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a light_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n hand_v also_o to_o they_o by_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o british_a race_n to_o try_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n once_o more_o before_o his_o last_o stroke_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mark_n and_o effect_n behind_o it_o in_o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n extant_a quite_o dissonant_n to_o popery_n in_o several_a principle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v mention_v how_o remarkable_a soever_o occurr_n in_o bede_n popish_a history_n not_o a_o word_n of_o 552._o of_o munster_n cosm_n p._n 552._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la 603._o and_o build_v offenburg_n and_o schuttern_n as_o munster_n note_n nor_o 580._o nor_o ibid._n p._n 580._o st._n columbanus_n our_o irish_a monk_n of_o who_o the_o same_o munster_n say_v certò_fw-la constat_fw-la we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o germany_n the_o passage_n be_v within_o the_o time_n and_o business_n of_o his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n only_o tend_v too_o much_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o fierce_a king_n which_o right_o to_o that_o nation_n be_v against_o bede_n theme_n and_o humour_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o ethelfred_n and_o oswald_n be_v both_o prince_n of_o his_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o be_v civil_a to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v right_o to_o both_o respective_o in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswald_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o superstition_n and_o palliate_v and_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o ethelfred_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a to_o indignity_n seldom_o do_v the_o least_o right_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n as_o he_o open_o style_v they_o lib._n 5._o c._n ult_n save_v sometime_o out_o of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n as_o where_o he_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o way_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a for_o who_o he_o have_v great_a kindness_n the_o british_a faith_n whence_o the_o other_o derive_v and_o stiff_o keep_v to_o be_v inevitable_o extol_v by_o consequence_n or_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o good_a work_n of_o augustine_n in_o repair_v canterbury_n church_n whither_o queen_n bertha_n resort_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v and_o discover_v to_o a_o sagacious_a smell_n how_o all_o then_o stand_v how_o much_o the_o christian_a british_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n so_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o darkness_n 7._o darkness_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimi_fw-la when_o birinus_fw-la come_v to_o convert_v it_o but_o when_o aldhelmus_fw-la be_v to_o do_v exploit_n in_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a easter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o 19_o very_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o full_a again_o of_o british_a christian_n who_o he_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o such_o be_v his_o conversion_n of_o all_o mercia_n by_o diuma_n and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o heptarchy_n yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v now_o more_o classic_a and_o authentic_a than_o bede_n nor_o any_o passage_n of_o church_n antiquity_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v without_o his_o attestation_n so_o beneficial_a be_v his_o partiality_n to_o the_o roman-church_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o other_o mix_v conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o full_a completion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a by_o british_a ministy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o all_o british_a person_n shall_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o bede_n their_o own_o author_n against_o our_o romanist_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v by_o cross_a examination_n of_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o english_a under_o god_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o augustine_n come_v hither_o to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n like_o a_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o miserable_o to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o adulterate_a mixture_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a upon_o mix_v account_n and_o especial_o northward_o where_o the_o english_a do_v most_o abound_v and_o the_o britain_n be_v least_o intermix_v among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n and_o undeniable_a instance_n as_o divine_a miracle_n and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o the_o manifest_a finger_n of_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o assent_v but_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o not_o only_a augustin_n plantation_n at_o york_n and_o kent_n shall_v be_v total_o extirpate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a retaliation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o method_n himself_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o edelfred_n swho_o be_v augustine_n executioner_n to_o massacre_v the_o british_a clergy_n be_v make_v by_o god_n control_a power_n the_o chief_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o british_a faith_n over_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_z oswald_z the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o for_o his_o own_o virtue_n be_v no_o doubt_n reward_v with_o rest_n and_o glory_n permit_v by_o god_n severity_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n murder_n at_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o mangle_a and_o quarter_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o view_n well_o nigh_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a place_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o excess_n of_o wrong_n and_o cruelty_n from_o their_o enemy_n
which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o treachery_n and_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o contradiction_n but_o the_o error_n in_o extreme_a that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o have_v the_o face_n of_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a honour_n and_o perfection_n maintain_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o order_n or_o regard_v who_o therefore_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v their_o hand_n in_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o distress_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o think_v good_a work_v needless_a lest_o they_o justle_v out_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o think_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n in_o god_n service_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o answer_v but_o to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v slight_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o master_n or_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o st._n paul_n say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a v._n 22._o but_o all_o to_o be_v thove_v with_o hat_n on_o as_o equal_n because_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o one_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n the_o root_n of_o such_o man_n mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v subordinates_n to_z be_v contrary_a and_o comparative_n whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o positive_a that_o heart_n and_o hand_n can_v go_v together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v inconsistent_a because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v and_o out-go_v the_o other_o two_o error_n there_o be_v ancient_a and_o modern_a contrary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v much_o annoy_v and_o moth-eaten_a the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n all_o along_o and_o bring_v needless_a strait_n and_o trouble_n upon_o many_o a_o well-meaning_a christian_a 1._o that_o of_o monkery_n 2._o that_o other_o of_o nonconformity_n the_o root_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o melancholy_a in_o the_o other_o a_o wilful_a imagination_n of_o inconsistency_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v without_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n incur_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n for_o though_o this_o present_a world_n compare_v to_o that_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o with_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o knee_n compare_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o nonconformist_a wherein_o both_o be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n yet_o consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o such_o comparison_n they_o recover_v again_o their_o positive_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a beinâ—_n and_o their_o use_n and_o goodness_n with_o their_o be_v by_o consequence_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o england_n therefore_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o all_o reason_n however_o by_o itself_o positive_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o large_a territory_n of_o many_o day_n journey_n consist_v of_o several_a county_n and_o famous_a town_n and_o city_n afford_v large_a material_n for_o law_n and_o government_n and_o order_n but_o if_o monk_n and_o separatist_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o wrong_v himself_o only_o the_o other_o public_a peace_n and_o order_n the_o one_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n which_o agree_v with_o a_o christian_a the_o other_o to_o despise_v government_n which_o too_o much_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n jud._n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o withal_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o cap_v than_o to_o wear_v sackcloth_n or_o to_o live_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n all_o one_o life_n it_o be_v easy_a i_o say_v and_o less_o subject_a to_o take_v cold_a to_o change_v you_o into_z thou_o than_o to_o walk_v barefoot_a all_o the_o year_n therefore_o the_o monk_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o hypocrite_n than_o the_o quaker_n though_o from_o the_o unwise_a both_o much_o at_o equal_a distance_n to_o place_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o work_n outward_o do_v though_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o popish_a to_o place_v none_o in_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v rude_a and_o fanatical_a and_o scandalous_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a duty_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n but_o to_o judge_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o as_o mere_a formality_n compare_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v orthodox_n and_o regular_a religion_n and_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a be_v the_o natural_a great_a or_o more_o sensible_a be_v the_o moral_a difference_n between_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n like_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v a_o vast_a spongy_a dull_a earthly_a lump_n and_o substance_n without_o any_o life_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o contract_n and_o strong_a and_o indivisible_a divine_a and_o lively_a essence_n and_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o the_o body_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la giving_n life_n and_o motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o its_o part_n minimum_fw-la maximi_fw-la mâ—jus_fw-la maximo_fw-la minimi_fw-la a_o molehill_n of_o gold_n be_v worth_a a_o mountain_n of_o oar_n but_o the_o moral_a difference_n between_o they_o currant_n in_o conversation_n and_o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v much_o great_a five_o word_n of_o real_a english_a truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v better_o receive_v with_o all_o man_n than_o ten_o thousand_o compliment_n and_o grimaâ—ces_n though_o a_o vast_a estate_n be_v great_o value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o port_n and_o respect_n that_o attend_v it_o yet_o health_n and_o life_n have_v far_o the_o pre-eminence_n when_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n yet_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o estate_n and_o life_n set_v against_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o both_o must_v expose_v themselves_o at_o its_o beck_n into_o martyrdom_n and_o sequestration_n and_o the_o canon_n mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a but_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o your_o hector_n bid_v high_o who_o by_o their_o hair-brain_n duel_n and_o sickly_a luxury_n and_o hazardous_a and_o ignominious_a lust_n do_v loud_o maintain_v that_o a_o erroneous_a thought_n or_o fancy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o health_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o thought_n sober_a and_o wise_a and_o true_a what_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o god_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v it_o for_o no_o service_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.8_o one_o whole_a life_n spend_v in_o his_o service_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n spend_v therein_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sounding-brass_n and_o a_o tinckling-cymbal_n if_o i_o bestow_v all_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a glory_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o text_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o action_n may_v for_o distinct_a method_n be_v further_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v two_o way_n by_o show_v 1._o the_o quomodo_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o be_v to_o act_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o to_o the_o lord_n 3._o not_o to_o man_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_n be_v insinuate_v in_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o extraction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n 13._o ruffina_n martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o a_o british_a lady_n admire_v by_o 13._o by_o martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o roman_a writer_n for_o her_o accomplishment_n not_o short_a of_o any_o then_o in_o rome_n or_o athens_n seq_n athens_n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o linus_n in_o who_o house_n at_o rome_n baronius_n say_v 44._o say_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o the_o tradition_n go_v st._n peter_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o convert_v afterward_o into_o a_o temple_n but_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o their_o writer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o seq_n one_o usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n dissenter_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a usher_n they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v seq_n mention_v usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n in_o st._n paul_n 2_o epistle_n to_o another_o timothy_n 4.21_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n greet_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o after_o acquaintance_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o convey_v and_o promote_v more_o and_o more_o the_o gospel_n into_o her_o country_n than_o before_o piece_n of_o roman_a wit_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o polite_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o need_n in_o the_o derivation_n and_o roman_a form_v of_o both_o her_o name_n claudia_n from_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o ruffina_n from_o pudens_n rufus_n a_o roman_a knight_n her_o husband_n when_o her_o own_o 2._o own_o hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o british_a name_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o such_o strein_v be_v form_v after_o the_o latin_a mode_n common_a with_o it_o to_o other_o tongue_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o foreign_a name_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o their_o own_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o marry_v with_o pudens_n marshal_n patron_n style_v sanctus_n by_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o epithalamium_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o son_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a affection_n to_o baptise_v our_o british_a king_n come_v over_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o probable_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o influence_n for_o k._n lucius_n or_o lhê_n live_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o effect_v in_o anno_fw-la 156._o say_v geoffry_n 2._o geoffry_n hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o monmouth_n and_o soon_o say_v ninius_n and_o p._n jovius_n as_o before_o withal_o there_o be_v but_o his_o father_n king_n coillus_n and_o marius_n or_o meirig_n his_o grandfather_n between_o lucius_n and_o aruiragus_n mention_v in_o roman_a writer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o g._n and_o gwladys_n ruffydh_n or_o gryffith_n whence_o ruffinus_n ruffina_n griffin_n the_o old_a britain_n retain_v their_o maiden_n surname_n though_o marry_v and_o do_v still_o among_o the_o communality_n and_o pronounce_v u._fw-mi as_o y_z and_o melt_v away_o g._n bountiful_a to_o he_o at_o glastonbury_n say_v our_o history_n and_o lucius_n may_v be_v call_v arviragus_n or_o apviragus_n for_o his_o name_n in_o british_a form_n be_v lhês_a coel_n ap_fw-mi meirig_n 18_o meirig_n usher_n p_o 18_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o lucius_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o preacher_n before_o his_o end_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n bavaria_n 31._o bavaria_n usher_n p_o 31._o and_o switzerland_n as_o several_a author_n report_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o place_n as_o our_o english_a frisicarum_fw-la english_a ubbo_n emmius_n reâ—_n frisicarum_fw-la willibrord_n and_o suidbert_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o boniface_n or_o winfrid_n do_v the_o thurmgi_n suevi_n &_o franci_n 323._o franci_n munster_n cosm_n l._n 3._o p._n 323._o do_v it_o follow_v they_o must_v owe_v a_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o ireland_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o conversion_n by_o their_o st._n patrick_n as_o be_v the_o way_n at_o rome_n to_o insist_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o pav_v we_o or_o another_o that_o shall_v upon_o such_o a_o score_n expect_v it_o such_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o their_o due_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n who_o right_a it_o be_v but_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n over_o they_o nor_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v mutual_o due_a we_o may_v just_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o unkind_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o foreign_a deceiver_n to_o their_o misery_n than_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o their_o ancient_a christian_a friend_n and_o brethren_n branach_n to_o their_o great_a felicity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o happy_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o employ_v and_o adapt_v to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o temporal_a superiority_n its_o dignity_n be_v embase_v and_o its_o nature_n real_o change_v into_o another_o kind_n or_o species_n and_o ought_v not_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v call_v religion_n for_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o master_n than_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o building_n than_o the_o scaffold_n and_o this_o present_a world_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o serve_v and_o gain_v it_o with_o all_o the_o end_n give_v name_n and_o be_v and_o definition_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n employ_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v charity_n to_o pay_v debt_n justice_n to_o bribe_v a_o evidence_n perjury_n to_o hire_v a_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o a_o building_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o house_n to_o grind_v corn_n a_o mill_n to_o keep_v off_o enemy_n a_o fort_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o a_o shop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v earthly_a rule_n and_o advantage_n for_o its_o chief_a end_n and_o profess_v earth_n thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n good_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v coffer_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n or_o true_a catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o such_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o a_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o craft_n which_o set_v conscience_n and_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n all_o at_o sale_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n be_v no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n neither_o by_o conception_n or_o education_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n nor_o nourish_v on_o her_o breast_n but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o full_a age_n when_o her_o pretend_a mother_n be_v but_o in_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cradle_n section_n vii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o come_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n impression_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o be_v free_a bear_v she_o forfeit_v that_o liberty_n by_o any_o foul_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n merit_v superiority_n over_o she_o by_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o redemption_n or_o unrequitable_a courtesy_n which_o swallow_v liberty_n have_v win_v or_o oblige_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o or_o wherein_o her_o title_n to_o this_o supremacy_n lay_v in_o its_o first_o advance_v and_o set_v out_o before_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n from_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o face_n therefore_o and_o physiognomy_n of_o both_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v in_o its_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o of_o the_o two_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a and_o merit_v suppose_v their_o year_n and_o stand_v equal_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v
order_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o no_o further_o so_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o world_n be_v dead_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v help_v he_o forward_o towards_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o other_o world_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o insipid_a story_n to_o a_o false_a christian_a where_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o serve_v his_o end_n in_o this_o any_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o observe_v and_o regard_v time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n of_o life_n or_o death_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.6_o 8._o much_o more_o may_v he_o observe_v time_n when_o command_v by_o christian_a governor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o lord_n more_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o obey_v such_o be_v that_o singular_a lordsday_n mention_v in_o st._n john_n rev._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o easter_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v recommend_v to_o his_o church_n for_o perpetual_a observation_n as_o the_o last_a practice_n prove_v the_o first_o direction_n for_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sound_v his_o new_a creation_n in_o one_o day_n as_o god_n do_v the_o old_a in_o a_o week_n and_o instruct_v mary_n magdalen_n touch_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o adoption_n by_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o catechism_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o same_o day_n careful_o note_v v._n 19_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o institute_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o consecration_n sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la touch_v their_o authority_n and_o duty_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v v._o 21_o 22._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o or_o a_o disdiapason_n or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n he_o meet_v his_o disciple_n again_o and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contain_v the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o shall_v believe_v mild_o reprove_v the_o foresee_a curiosity_n and_o infidelity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n thomas_n v._n 29._o express_v hereby_o his_o lead_a will_n and_o example_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n forever_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n for_o worship_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o 51_o octave_n of_o easter_n day_n as_o the_o subsequent_a apostolical_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prove_v this_o first_o institution_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o old_a creation_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n erect_v in_o its_o stead_n the_o new_a creation_n requre_v its_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o old_a because_o a_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o its_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o carnal_a israel_n to_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o such_o deliverance_n in_o the_o letter_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n of_o new_a israel_n for_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n intimation_n mat._n 9.15_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n precede_v his_o passion_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n save_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n return_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o comforter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n as_o a_o fast_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o easter_n and_o thence_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o a_o feast_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o resurrection_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v regard_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n particular_o train_v itself_o to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o to_o this_o world_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a lesson_n and_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o philip._n 3.10_o the_o charter_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o weekly_a repetition_n or_o sunday_n which_o some_o prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o easter_n itself_o the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_a be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v charity_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o the_o great_a lordsday_n or_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o christ_n mind_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o for_o some_o time_n according_o we_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n adjoin_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o observe_v easter_n out_o of_o its_o time_n the_o same_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o passover_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o whether_o sunday_n or_o not_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v saturday_n as_o a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o western_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v or_o approve_v thereof_o but_o thunder_v against_o it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o introduce_v of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 25.5.2_o phil._n 3.2_o which_o yet_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n act_n 21.20_o 21_o 25._o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.7_o be_v more_o compliant_a with_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o their_o ceremony_n who_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v than_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a gentile_n and_o reprove_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n upon_o that_o score_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o moderation_n be_v act_v by_o a_o diversify_v charity_n but_o the_o same_o inspire_v direction_n gal._n 2.8_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_o on_o saturday_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o many_o may_v invent_v for_o this_o notorious_a nonconformisty_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o st._n paul_n successor_n after_o his_o example_n and_o step_n gal._n 2.5_o strict_o to_o assert_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o seem_a judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a saturday_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o weekly_a lordsday_n as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o veil_v their_o annual_a easter_n to_o the_o annual_a passover_n upon_o the_o like_a score_n wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o circumcision_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o exact_a distance_n from_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o need_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o toleration_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o needless_a singularity_n though_o original_o generous_a after_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v its_o dislike_n against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o victor_n with_o other_o have_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o bitter_a quarrel_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v st._n peter_n fight_v
that_o she_o be_v believe_v be_v presuppose_v and_o in_o case_n she_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o many_o day_n as_o her_o child_n prove_v male_a or_o female_a levitical_o unclean_a and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o his_o romish_a divinity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n like_o the_o alcharon_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o question_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o her_o delivery_n and_o pollution_n in_o child_n bear_v be_v his_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n for_o a_o answer_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o of_o a_o very_a tender_a ignorance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v now_o to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v as_o the_o chief_a husbandman_n and_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o these_o church_n instead_o of_o its_o british_a governor_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o depose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v and_o chair_n for_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o hear_v repeat_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n to_o this_o point_n much_o less_o his_o elaborate_a carnal_a theory_n and_o endless_a impure_a speculation_n wherewith_o his_o holiness_n entertain_v his_o grace_n in_o probation_n upon_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o husband_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n verify_n a_o aphorism_n and_o observation_n of_o st._n paul_n between_o they_o that_o where_o the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o heed_v and_o maintain_v man_n become_v fool_n and_o senseless_a rom._n 1_o 22-28_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o face_n towards_o god_n in_o uncessant_a prayer_n or_o any_o honest_a employment_n in_o his_o sight_n have_v its_o back_n ever_o upon_o such_o impurity_n as_o when_o its_o face_n be_v towards_o they_o its_o back_n be_v ever_o towards_o god_n and_o they_o be_v better_o keep_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o fancy_n than_o order_v and_o state_v never_o so_o well_o in_o it_o wherein_o the_o casuist_n or_o scavanger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n exceed_v all_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o critical_a order_n of_o this_o mahometan_a filth_n neither_o be_v it_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o such_o father_n that_o bede_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o such_o passage_n as_o sober_a heathen_n livy_n or_o tacitus_n will_v not_o have_v defile_v their_o history_n or_o their_o honour_n in_o record_v but_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v become_v or_o unbecoming_a by_o a_o romish_a taint_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o keep_v in_o its_o purity_n superiority_n and_o distance_n from_o thing_n below_o be_v our_o right_a person_n and_o honour_n and_o our_o sobriety_n and_o our_o measure_n to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n decorum_n from_o absurdity_n as_o cicero_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o office_n which_o the_o roman_a principle_n aim_v at_o the_o christian_n attain_v the_o romish_a chief_o neglect_v and_o swerve_v from_o but_o that_o other_o direction_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o our_o augustine_n 29._o augustine_n bed_n lib_n 1._o c._n 29._o fana_fw-la idolorum_fw-la non_fw-la demoliantur_fw-la sed_fw-la aquâ_fw-la benedictâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o idoltemple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v demolish_v but_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a use_n with_o holy_a water_n savour_v of_o a_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n in_o both_o which_o be_v less_o pardonable_a because_o more_o than_o humane_a or_o christian_n not_o excusable_a in_o any_o age_n or_o condition_n por_z it_o allow_v idol_n and_o element_n a_o great_a power_n to_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o faith_n can_v admit_v of_o decent_a dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n service_n may_v agree_v with_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o superstitious_a sanctification_n discover_v too_o great_a a_o crack_n in_o both_o for_o neither_o be_v a_o idol_n any_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 7._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n defile_v but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o impure_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n math._n 15.11_o but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v nothing_o of_o a_o idol_n become_v considerable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o its_o external_n impurity_n require_v much_o external_a element_n to_o wash_v it_o off_o with_o those_o who_o religion_n consist_v whole_o in_o the_o outside_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n jump_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v refute_v the_o one_o refute_v the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o text_n and_o argument_n but_o suppose_v sin_n can_v cleave_v to_o wall_n can_v water_n wash_v it_o off_o from_o wall_n or_o soul_n if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a blessing_n and_o institution_n or_o without_o it_o that_o water_n alone_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o wash_v a_o moor_n much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a stain_n heathen_n have_v divinity_n enough_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o it_o it_o can_v and_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v never_o doubt_v among_o christian_n now_o to_o raise_v this_o dead_a element_n to_o work_v other_o effect_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a without_o divine_a commission_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o equal_a and_o rival_n god_n for_o to_o transfer_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a water_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o blessing_n to_o other_o creature_n than_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o who_o they_o be_v by_o himself_o peculiar_o design_v be_v such_o a_o abominable_a profanation_n and_o take_v god_n name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a such_o a_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o mingle_v light_n and_o darkness_n holy_a and_o profane_a together_o as_o none_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o but_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n who_o know_a practice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o revile_v and_o libel_v religion_n by_o mock-sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ephod_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n as_o it_o be_v by_o travesty_n and_o burlesque_fw-la and_o ape_n god_n almighty_a as_o drone_n build_v cell_n like_a to_o honey_n comb_n who_o method_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v all_o along_o filial_o observe_v and_o imitate_v above_o any_o other_o heresy_n new_a or_o old_a save_a the_o impure_a gnostic_n who_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o romanist_n as_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o father_n simon_n magus_n their_o exact_a agreement_n in_o character_n with_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la their_o affect_v the_o best_a christian_a title_n amid_o antichristian_a hellish_a practice_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v fair_o evince_v for_o where_o be_v god_n ordinance_n more_o daily_o profane_v by_o mock_n imitation_n holy_a baptism_n apply_v to_o bell_n and_o stone_n wall_n preach_v to_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n as_o before_o and_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o amendment_n more_o than_o to_o dishonour_v a_o contrary_a religion_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o abominable_a profaneness_n as_o actual_o to_o feed_v other_o domestic_a creature_n with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o so_o much_o worship_n yet_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v frequent_a with_o they_o in_o the_o egg_n though_o not_o in_o the_o serpent_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o must_v now_o be_v own_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n to_o who_o successor_n for_o ever_o all_o obedience_n and_o worship_n and_o submission_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o all_o gratitude_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o not_o a_o few_o desert_v by_o god_n for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o already_o begin_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o satan_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o weak_a and_o simple_a and_o childish_a judgement_n and_o debauch_a person_n the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o all_o for_o nothing_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o vice_n help_v on_o the_o apostasy_n according_a to_o the_o british_a proverb_n gwaith_n hawdh_fw-mi iw_n methu_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n to_o fail_v or_o socrates_n his_o answer_n to_o fair_a lais_n the_o famous_a courtesan_n brag_v as_o she_o meet_v he_o that_o she_o have_v more_o that_o follow_v she_o than_o he_o have_v who_o reply_v that_o her_o disciple_n go_v down_o the_o hill_n to_o her_o sâ—_n but_o he_o come_v up_o hill_n to_o he_o but_o augustine_n though_o he_o be_v bare_a and_o poor_a for_o inward_a principle_n and_o endowment_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o
other_o hand_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o restoration_n and_o recovery_n of_o those_o right_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o just_a possession_n heretofore_o but_o be_v keep_v out_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n and_o its_o un-christian_n confederation_n with_o infidel_n against_o we_o it_o be_v as_o hopeless_a and_o ungrateful_a a_o labour_n as_o to_o they_o i_o say_v as_o to_o read_v lecture_n of_o honesty_n and_o restitution_n to_o thief_n and_o robber_n wilful_a schismatic_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o have_v their_o idol_n error_n cross_v and_o dishonour_v as_o right_a christian_n their_o god_n and_o their_o truth_n blaspheme_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n or_o right_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o such_o discourse_n to_o bring_v into_o doubt_n our_o manifest_a right_n and_o duty_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o foolish_a undertake_v this_o be_v as_o for_o the_o royal_a party_n as_o before_o be_v instanced_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o his_o right_n to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v he_o out_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o for_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o king_n cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o 70_o year_n captivity_n against_o they_o or_o their_o father_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n their_o departure_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n government_n after_o 430_o year_n subjection_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o satan_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n instead_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o other_o well_o nigh_o 4000_o year_n for_o no_o error_n or_o wrong_v of_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o be_v can_v prescribe_v or_o compare_v with_o truth_n and_o right_a which_o be_v eternal_a neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o our_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v be_v easy_o persuade_v or_o incline_v to_o return_v under_o their_o constantinopolitan_a exarch_n though_o their_o lawful_a governor_n be_v they_o yet_o in_o be_v nor_o under_o the_o turk_n their_o master_n successor_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n to_o who_o themselves_o do_v contribute_v their_o scandalous_a assistance_n who_o yet_o have_v far_o more_o right_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o return_n than_o they_o to_o we_o who_o never_o be_v our_o just_a and_o rightful_a superior_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o return_v under_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v first_o a_o example_n by_o return_v themselves_o under_o one_o more_o just_a else_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v their_o counsel_n or_o challenge_n to_o be_v regard_v while_o themselves_o count_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o other_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o our_o own_o wrong_n therefore_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o legality_n i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o our_o british_a restoration_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v such_o our_o prince_n with_o great_a success_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v sincere_o advance_v the_o same_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o have_v blast_v and_o mulct_v other_o with_o trouble_n and_o disaster_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n and_o territory_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a love_n that_o have_v open_o or_o clandestine_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o restoration_n who_o beginning_n many_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o as_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o great_a part_n to_o that_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z but_o if_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o first_o root_n and_o cause_n as_o all_o certain_a science_n be_v ever_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o daybreak_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o fatal_a entrance_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o then_o proper_o be_v this_o church_n restore_v when_o according_a to_o ancient_a hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v in_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o country_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n ancient_a church_n and_o first_o new_a israel_n within_o this_o isle_n the_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a plantation_n who_o amid_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o invasion_n that_o have_v drown_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v keep_v up_o a_o distinct_a people_n by_o his_o providence_n amid_o prevalent_a enemy_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o antiperistasis_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o ever_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o people_n in_o name_n language_n tenure_n manner_n law_n custom_n vanish_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v dissolve_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o right_n of_o preserve_v and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n devolve_v on_o both_o alike_o for_o it_o can_v be_v well_o unobserved_a how_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o british_a monarchy_n like_o twin_n have_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o together_o hand_n in_o hand_n be_v partner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o for_o when_o popery_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n first_o come_v in_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v decline_v and_o no_o soon_o this_o be_v up_o again_o in_o king_n henry_n person_n but_o popery_n like_o a_o bucket_n be_v to_o go_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o it_o never_o can_v since_o clandestine_o attempt_v to_o get_v up_o without_o great_a convulsion_n and_o hazard_n and_o weaken_v of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o that_o this_o nation_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n especial_o western_a in_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n the_o first_o wound_n the_o first_o cure_n in_o its_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o province_n that_o welcome_v christian_a religion_n into_o its_o own_o throne_n under_o its_o king_n the_o first_o that_o exalt_v it_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o her_o king_n grow_v emperor_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n to_o its_o wound_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o dark_a reign_n which_o last_v about_o 900_o year_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n and_o chief_a cause_n under_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o henry_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o tiding_n of_o this_o daybreak_n not_o only_o to_o britain_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n for_o king_n henry_n come_v in_o 1485._o and_o martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o as_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n 797_o year_n before_o believe_v say_v our_o 2._o our_o edward_n hall_n union_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1_o hen._n 7._o f._n 2._o english_a historian_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o 17._o the_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12._o c._n 17._o british_a story_n mention_n a_o angelical_a vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n to_o this_o effect_n populum_fw-la britonum_fw-la merito_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la insulam_fw-la adepturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o faith_n sake_n shall_v recover_v this_o island_n and_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o bring_v cadwaladr_n bone_n from_o rome_n whither_o we_o prove_v he_o never_o go_v may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fabulous_a addition_n of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_n of_o 63._o of_o piâ—seus_n p._n 63._o aquila_n of_o caer-septon_a or_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v in_o both_o britain_n not_o of_o merlin_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v common_o cite_v as_o authority_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o see_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o our_o english_a historian_n w._n malmesbury_n mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n delebitur_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la speak_v about_o 150_o year_n before_o it_o take_v effect_v but_o other_o british_a author_n without_o blemish_n as_o 567._o as_o apud_fw-la usher_n 567._o st._n kentigern_n to_o his_o scholar_n on_o the_o day_n his_o kinsman_n st._n david_n depart_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 544._o tradet_fw-la dominus_fw-la brittanniam_fw-la exteris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v deliver_v britain_n over_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therein_o for_o a_o prefix_v time_n but_o it_o
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
different_a liquor_n unto_o other_o in_o synod_n and_o conventicle_n to_o make_v they_o turbulent_a and_o frantic_a and_o to_o worry_v their_o ruler_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n several_a have_v be_v so_o weary_a and_o tire_a what_o with_o the_o noise_n and_o scandal_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o with_o the_o narcotick_a steam_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v at_o noonday_n and_o like_o sick_a man_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o by_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o bed_n a_o deadly_a symptom_n in_o both_o and_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v go_v where_o they_o may_v sleep_v to_o purpose_n while_o their_o eye_n be_v resign_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o their_o trust_n to_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o never_o waken_v till_o the_o trumpet_n and_o last_o judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a wo._n if_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n heathen_a in_o its_o glory_n and_o to_o change_v their_o bibles_n for_o tully_n or_o seneca_n rather_o than_o for_o lie_n and_o legend_n man_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n for_o their_o intoxicated_a love_n of_o slavery_n which_o all_o free_a spirit_n abhor_v and_o especial_o spiritual_a slavery_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o free_a of_o being_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o caesar_n and_o cicero_n and_o virgil_n and_o many_o other_o hero_n of_o several_a endowment_n we_o shall_v light_v if_o not_o upon_o christ_n yet_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o that_o perfection_n and_o improvement_n by_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o valour_n as_o full_o answer_v the_o poet_n character_n which_o comprise_v the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v or_o pen_n describe_v imperium_fw-la terris_fw-la animos_fw-la aequavit_fw-la olimpo_n they_o match_v the_o god_n with_o their_o part_n and_o overmatched_a the_o world_n with_o their_o prowess_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o preserve_v and_o enlighten_v christ_n be_v never_o far_o off_o even_o as_o antichrist_n be_v never_o nigh_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o darken_v and_o resign_v for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n that_o rome_n be_v so_o clear_v and_o ennoble_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o awake_v and_o sit_v with_o liberty_n and_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o truth_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v raise_v and_o employ_v in_o st._n john_n baptist_n work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v man_n soul_n to_o value_v truth_n in_o the_o general_n above_o sordid_a self-love_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o eye_n in_o part_n to_o behold_v its_o lustre_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o people_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o cataract_n and_o scale_n so_o also_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o blind_a and_o servile_a and_o seal_v understanding_n and_o christ_n to_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v muffle_v with_o idol_n or_o enslave_v to_o another_o supremacy_n but_o in_o popery_n neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o heart_n can_v well_o be_v meet_v with_o both_o be_v so_o engross_v and_o devour_v by_o his_o vicaâ—_n it_o be_v high_a honour_n there_o not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o honour_n or_o conscience_n which_o pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a private_a spirit_n against_o their_o church_n and_o to_o quit_v on_o his_o self_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v a_o right_a roman_n catholic_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o correlate_n ever_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o where_o the_o one_o depart_v the_o other_o seldom_o stay_v behind_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o popish_a rome_n in_o its_o high_a manhood_n and_o perfection_n have_v little_a to_o show_v of_o either_o for_o when_o it_o arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n and_o all_o crown_n be_v subject_a to_o its_o mitre_n all_o law_n to_o its_o canon_n where_o be_v its_o glory_n compare_v to_o the_o other_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o herd_n of_o monkish-blockhead_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o divine_a classic_a author_n bede_n geoffrey_n comestor_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n against_o livy_n and_o tacitus_n and_o plutarch_n etc._n etc._n epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la against_o those_o of_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n and_o who_o against_o virgil_n and_o juvenal_n and_o horace_n poetry_n be_v so_o ingenious_a and_o true_a to_o human_a nature_n in_o who_o exaltation_n it_o ever_o chirp_n as_o down_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o its_o fall_n also_o that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v exclude_v it_o turn_v protestant_n and_o never_o show_v more_o its_o head_n what_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o boast_v of_o be_v man_n without_o soul_n argument_n without_o sense_n sermon_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n author_n without_o the_o stile_n and_o dialect_n of_o man_n cloistered_a epicure_n fat_a and_o trade_a monk_n cardinal_n without_o christian_a life_n and_o pope_n without_o faith_n or_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n christianity_n without_o a_o soul_n or_o saviour_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n eye_n without_o the_o life_n and_o truth_n thereof_o to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o blind_a obedience_n instead_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o time_n or_o age_n since_o the_o flood_n or_o fall_v can_v be_v parallel_v to_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a reign_n and_o adâ—ption_n for_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n of_o human_a and_o christian_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o grace_n and_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o pen._n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v our_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o but_o star_n to_o guide_v we_o than_o to_o have_v a_o blind_a heart_n with_o such_o a_o sun_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v ciceroâ—s_n â—s_z servitor_n than_o a_o king_n of_o such_o christian_a cattle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o popery_n in_o his_o high_a culmination_n and_o plenitude_n of_o growth_n and_o lustre_n and_o which_o it_o be_v still_o at_o to_o recover_v for_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o its_o present_a pretence_n but_o its_o know_a end_n and_o humour_n when_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o eye_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o light_n which_o inseparablâ—_n accompany_v the_o heart_n for_o thief_n be_v best_a at_o thâ—iâ—_n work_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n and_o king_n be_v best_a gull_v of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o câ—yn_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o scale_n or_o ointment_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v better_o cramp_v and_o confess_v when_o they_o be_v asleep_a for_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n sense_n or_o conscience_n or_o observation_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o experimental_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n than_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o its_o leader_n be_v to_o promote_v and_o compass_v secular_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o worldly_a power_n upon_o what_o hazard_n soever_o to_o soul_n or_o disgrace_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o mammon_n be_v as_o catholick_o seruâ—d_v at_o rome_n as_o god_n and_o that_o its_o main_a design_n be_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o purse_n of_o subject_n in_o its_o power_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o in_o order_n thereunto_o quae_fw-la regio_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o territory_n or_o kingdom_n can_v be_v name_v in_o europe_n who_o sceptre_n it_o have_v not_o make_v feudatary_a and_o tributary_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o its_o faith-craft_n as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v more_o noble_o and_o lion-like_o by_o their_o arm_n and_o manhood_n what_o hide_v of_o good_a land_n without_o the_o fence_n of_o mortmain_n have_v escape_v the_o blow_n of_o mortify_a monk_n what_o chimney_n be_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n without_o a_o peter-pence_n what_o be_v more_o confess_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o our_o modern_a pope_n in_o their_o stamp_n and_o medal_n wherein_o st._n peter_n be_v represent_v lift_v up_o a_o old_a woman_n from_o the_o ground_n with_o this_o motto_n roma_fw-la resurgens_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o lucky_a comment_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_n upon_o rev._n 13.12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v whereby_o be_v prove_v as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o succession_n of_o rome-papal_a to_o rome-imperial_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o before_o that_o the_o empire_n which_o
many_o year_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o induce_v josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n apud_fw-la camden_n ibid._n be_v further_o off_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o in_o bigness_n and_o number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o world_n beside_o vocatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o citizen_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v together_o as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a sight_n and_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n make_v a_o guard_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o which_o before_o be_v never_o know_v novum_n sanè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la veterum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la can_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o senate_n afterward_o meet_v et_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magnifica_fw-la super_fw-la captivitate_fw-la caractaci_n disseruére_o and_o have_v many_o discourse_n and_o high_a resentment_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o p._n cradoc_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o a_o victory_n than_o scipio_n over_o syphax_n or_o paulus_n over_o perses_n or_o over_o any_o other_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n nec_fw-la 12._o nec_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o vulta_fw-la demisso_fw-la nec_fw-la verbis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la neither_o with_o deject_a look_n nor_o precarious_a style_n he_o bold_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o effect_n sâ—â—ing_v it_o be_v in_o fate_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o necessity_n that_o other_o must_v be_v un_fw-fr …_o 〈…〉_o …_o ey_fw-ge have_v a_o opportunity_n now_o to_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n there_o by_o his_o visitant_n from_o britâ—aiâ—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deportment_n of_o another_o age_a gentleman_n camden_n gentleman_n dr._n davis_n praefat._n gram._n cambr._n ex_fw-la camden_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n about_o 1100_o year_n after_o before_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o conceive_v his_o handful_n of_o britain_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hold_v out_o against_o his_o royal_a preparation_n now_o against_o they_o make_v answer_v with_o equal_a unconcernedness_n and_o faith_n superlative_a this_o nation_n o_o king_n may_v now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o often_o be_v overpowr_v and_o in_o great_a part_n ruin_v by_o your_o arm_n and_o other_o but_o total_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o powerful_a and_o bloody_a expedition_n and_o alliance_n unless_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n they_o will_v never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v for_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o it_o may_v happen_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o survive_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o britain_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o but_o to_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o british_a and_o roman_a valour_n after_o our_o reduction_n there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n after_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o british_a levy_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v with_o numerical_a name_n only_o of_o first_o second_o three_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o cohort_n and_o legion_n raise_v out_o of_o britain_n ever_o bear_v the_o plume_n and_o additional_a style_n of_o victorious_a 236._o victorious_a cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o in_o â—â—e_z their_o field_n and_o muster_n so_o the_o sixth_o legion_n that_o lie_v at_o york_n 236._o york_n cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o be_v call_v sexta._fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a the_o 20_o at_o 236._o at_o cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o chester_n be_v vicesma_fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a also_o the_o three_o at_o caerleon-ar-wysc_a high_a yet_o be_v style_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a legion_n and_o according_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o find_v their_o great_a safety_n to_o be_v near_o they_o removed_z their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o this_o island_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o they_o in_o peace_n to_o translate_v their_o habitation_n so_o far_o into_o a_o transmarine_a excentric_a corner_n great_a kingdom_n like_o the_o dry_a oxhide_n be_v best_o keep_v even_o from_o rise_n and_o insurrection_n of_o every_o side_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o they_o have_v their_o british_a legion_n about_o they_o for_o their_o lifeguard_n judge_v their_o british_a force_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fight_a and_o faithful_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o several_a legion_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n the_o illyrick_a legion_n in_o the_o war_n of_o severus_n for_o illyrian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a lib._n 2._o in_o juliano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o severo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la the_o britain_n for_o valour_n and_o warlike_a rage_n be_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o illyrian_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o military_a skill_n and_o courage_n carry_v the_o fame_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v but_o the_o german_a likewise_o which_o be_v in_o its_o prime_n yet_o these_o hand_n to_o fist_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o brittannic_a and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v to_o his_o disguise_n and_o shift_v till_o they_o also_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n when_o assault_v with_o fresh_a legion_n by_o they_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overthrow_v the_o western_a and_o eastern_a force_n of_o maximus_n and_o licinius_n settle_v himself_o and_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o event_n in_o the_o throne_n over_o tyrant_n and_o heathen_n by_o mighty_a battle_n be_v it_o for_o this_o service_n that_o britain_n be_v make_v subject_a forever_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v either_o by_o their_o own_o seniority_n or_o his_o nativity_n and_o christianity_n from_o among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o half_a countryman_n maximus_n drain_v and_o expose_v our_o land_n to_o ruin_v with_o his_o numerous_a levy_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v all_o france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o with_o two_o of_o its_o emperor_n instar_fw-la fulguris_fw-la like_o lightning_n say_v one_o and_o be_v foil_v at_o last_o his_o cause_n be_v also_o not_o good_a by_o a_o three_o emperor_n theodosius_n not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n and_o 5._o and_o spondan_n ann._n 3888._o n._n 5._o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o rome_n by_o 7._o by_o spond_n ann._n 388._o n._n 7._o a_o anniversary_n thanskgiving_n for_o their_o great_a deliverance_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o considerable_a great_a britain_n still_o be_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o courage_n when_o well_o unite_v in_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a freeborn_a church_n subject_n never_o to_o any_o senior_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o dignify_v by_o providence_n with_o several_a preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n emperor_n reformer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o convey_v and_o reconvey_v art_n and_o religion_n and_o light_n to_o most_o nation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o must_v not_o only_o become_v a_o pupil_n to_o its_o junior_n but_o all_o its_o son_n become_v slave_n and_o tributary_n forever_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o understanding_n and_o purse_n and_o posterity_n to_o a_o novel_a pseudo-catholick_n church_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_n than_o fox_n to_o lion_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a roman_a christian_n than_o ape_n to_o mankind_n to_o neither_o whereof_o britain_n in_o her_o son_n be_v in_o any_o age_n ever_o
481._o how_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v for_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o their_o supremacy_n p._n 486._o what_o will_v mild_o cure_v christendom_n of_o the_o nuisance_n of_o popery_n p._n 487._o protestancy_n no_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o eternal_a duty_n p._n 488._o the_o first_o adam_n the_o example_n of_o credulous_a papist_n the_o second_o adam_n of_o wary_a protestant_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o this_o apostasy_n in_o prophecy_n p._n 491._o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a papal_n how_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o horn_n ibid._n rome_n character_n in_o modern_a blazonry_n ibid._n why_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n p._n 492._o of_o the_o moral_a annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o romish_a principle_n p._n 49â—_n and_o how_o equivalent_a in_o its_o effect_n to_o a_o real_a ibid._n whereby_o all_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a while_o they_o continue_v their_o principle_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495_o 497._o the_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n wherein_o lie_v it_o p._n 498._o the_o pope_n a_o god_n without_o divine_a attribute_n 498._o how_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o integrity_n p._n 499._o the_o follower_n of_o popery_n as_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o leader_n p._n 499_o 500_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o temper_n and_o how_o mislead_v p._n 500_o the_o misery_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n exceed_v temporal_a and_o hell_n itself_o p._n 501._o who_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o ibid._n divine_a and_o national_a prophecy_n of_o a_o impend_a alteration_n upon_o rome_n p._n 502._o sect_n xvi_o the_o right_a râ—le_n of_o heresy_n 504._o the_o roman-catholick_n rule_n thereof_o ibid._n illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o portague_n general_n p._n 503_o 504._o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n than_o our_o roman-catholic_n why_o p._n 505._o seqq_n &_o 333._o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o exclude_v the_o heart_n 507._o papist_n honour_v christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o p._n 508._o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o than_o where_o the_o life_n be_v want_v p._n 508._o be_v as_o the_o maggot_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n p._n 509._o several_a antichristian_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o church_n 1._o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o forge_v p._n 509_o 510._o popish_a legend_n alcharon_n dream_n talmud_n dotage_n how_o near_o a_o kin_n 2._o unchristian_a cruelty_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 511._o seq_n our_o different_a being_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n ibid._n how_o protestant_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o papist_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o different_a temper_n thereby_o p._n 513_o 514._o where_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n dissenter_n find_v no_o mediator_n p._n 515._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o rage_n by_o the_o sword_n rome_n by_o fire_n according_a to_o prophecy_n p._n 515_o 516_o 517._o 3._o carnal_a impurity_n not_o much_o reckon_v for_o sin_n at_o rome_n p._n 518._o 4._o accuser_n of_o brethren_n p._n 519._o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n belong_v better_o to_o protestant_n than_o papist_n p._n 520_o 521_o 522._o abraham_n the_o first_o catholic_n p._n 522._o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o modern_a as_o we_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n p._n 523._o it_o be_v a_o gothic_a church_n or_o gregorian_n p._n 525_o 529._o old_z romans_z more_o in_o venice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 525._o rome_n make_v up_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o mankind_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a according_a to_o platina_n p._n 483_o 484._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a article_n there_o still_o profess_a p._n 525_o 526._o their_o worship_n and_o mass_n alter_v from_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n remarkable_o 526_o 527_o 528._o our_o common_a prayer_n far_o near_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o old_a rome_n p_o 528._o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o start_n of_o popery_n when_o and_o with_o what_o omen_n p._n 526._o pope_n gregory_n and_o mahomet_n equal_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o their_o ear_n p._n 530._o popery_n compare_v to_o a_o long_a night_n and_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o that_o night_n purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n p._n 530._o 531._o europe_n owe_v its_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o protestancy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n to_o popery_n p._n 533._o rome_n heathen_a and_o the_o modern_a christian_a compare_v p._n 534._o seqq_n the_o roman_a art_n to_o secure_v their_o convert_v p_o 538._o the_o old_a roman_n respect_v their_o heathenism_n more_o than_o the_o modern_a their_o christianity_n p._n 539._o modern_a and_o middle_a and_o ancient_a britain_n compare_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o arm_n and_o art_n and_o altar_n p._n 540._o seqq_n invasion_n of_o nation_n a_o mystical_a deluge_n and_o how_o the_o britain_n alone_a like_a noah_n survive_v and_o communicate_v the_o old_a world_n to_o the_o new_a ibid._n p._n 541_o 542._o how_o the_o english_a and_o the_o old_a britain_n agree_v in_o humour_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 541._o the_o german_a have_v their_o first_o chemistry_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n how_o inseparable_a from_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o language_n p._n 543._o julius_n caesar_n repulse_v by_o gaswalhan_n p._n 544._o unpeaceable_a division_n the_o blind-side_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a britain_n p._n 545._o of_o the_o female_a british_a valour_n p._n 546_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o caractacus_n his_o teritory_n and_o fame_n p._n 547._o seq_n a_o bold_a speech_n and_o strange_a faith_n of_o a_o age_a britain_n before_o k._n henry_n 2d_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o british_a legion_n in_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o muster_n p._n 551._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o rome_n p._n 409_o 474_o 553._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o princely_a charge_n since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n p._n 554._o it_o be_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v oversee_v than_o overcome_v p._n 555._o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n by_o popery_n and_o guilt_n therewith_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o incongruity_n by_o it_o p_o 556_o 557._o the_o impossibility_n how_o probable_o in_o fate_n 557_o 558._o how_o manifest_o in_o reason_n without_o a_o curse_n p._n 558._o the_o reason_n why_o popery_n and_o atheism_n must_v have_v debauchery_n to_o precede_v p_o 560_o all_o in_o the_o end_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o feel_v christ_n sovereignty_n p_o 561._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o its_o beginning_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o one_o point_n ibid._n sect_n xvii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o england_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la p._n 564_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n p_o 565._o of_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n p._n 564_o 595_o of_o immanent_a and_o transitive_a self_n p._n 566_o seq_fw-la st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 570_o 571._o what_o ensure_v salvation_n to_o every_o man_n p._n 57â—_n a_o new_a self-preservation_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n p._n 573._o christian_n to_o be_v mutual_o love_v above_o ourselves_o p._n 575._o three_o question_n resolve_v 1._o whether_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a p._n 576._o 2._o whether_o philosophy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 579._o what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n strict_o and_o large_o p._n 585._o selfish_a person_n be_v not_o salvable_a christian_n p._n 588._o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n p._n 550_o 591_o seqq_n easy_o to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n p._n 598._o the_o man_n be_v where_o his_o heart_n be_v 599._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n in_o a_o similitude_n 600._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 600_o 601._o some_o lesser_a litteral_n escapes_n page_n 9_o line_n 31._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 31._o r._n apostle_n p._n 24._o l._n ult_n r._n apostolical_a p._n 31._o l._n 20._o r._n salus_fw-la p._n 34._o l._n 27._o r._n rom_n p._n 81._o l._n 26._o r._n form_n p._n 155._o l._n 3._o r._n catholic_n l._n 28._o r._n conscience_n p._n 165._o l._n â—_o r._n despise_v p._n 203._o l._n 17._o r._n counterfeit_a p._n â—94_n l._n 3._o r._n cladéque_fw-la p._n 318._o l._n 3._o r._n through_o p._n 336_o l._n 33._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o l._n 4._o r._n too_o p._n 34â—_n 3._o l._n 3._o r._n plantation_n p._n 401._o l._n 31._o r._n missae_fw-la p._n 445._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o p._n 475._o l._n 22._o r._n disciple_n p._n 505._o l._n 12._o r._n p._n 569._o l._n 27d_o p._n 521._o l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 552_o l._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lesser_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o right_a and_o alphabetical_o archiepiscopal_n beneficence_n concatenation_n degenerate_a deliqium_n fashion_n general_n grimaces_n herd_v indispensable_a metropolitical_a mimical_a nunnery_n perceptible_a permanency_n persevere_v practice_n precede_v toleration_n ungodly_a ansyberwyd_a brodordhun_v cylhelh_o dyffneint_a fegir_fw-it fymhenyd_v gogledh_fw-mi mae_n i_o chwi_fw-fr pylgain_n over_o o_o fwystfiledh_fw-mi syberwyd_n yny_n yw_o yw'r_n
man_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o justice_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o be_v betray_v by_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o aid_v a_o usurper_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n wherein_o no_o more_o learning_n or_o logic_n be_v require_v to_o master_n and_o understand_v the_o point_n but_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o judgement_n as_o serve_v to_o hear_v a_o evidence_n and_o discern_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o christianity_n and_o heathenism_n or_o loyalty_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v rule_v or_o fate_n and_o providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v overrule_v but_o whether_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v or_o continue_v under_o our_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n to_o the_o fix_a and_o resolve_v in_o faith_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o put_v on_o a_o winter_n or_o a_o summer_n habit_n either_o the_o militant_a garb_n of_o patience_n to_o our_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n and_o your_o great_a account_n which_o alone_o can_v abate_v it_o or_o the_o triumphant_a of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o mutual_a solace_n and_o bliss_n of_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a flock_n whereof_o paternal_a princely_a bowel_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o tender_a with_o what_o security_n and_o content_n will_v they_o lie_v down_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n in_o green_a pasture_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o back_o and_o a_o terror_n much_o less_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o roman_a wolf_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o how_o will_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o our_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n great_a and_o unparalleled_a be_v our_o joy_n for_o your_o r._n brother_n restoration_n and_o your_o own_o together_o to_o your_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n over_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n seem_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n more_o insupportable_a than_o any_o temporal_a which_o it_o also_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n indeed_o compare_v to_o those_o exultation_n and_o full_a content_n and_o strain_n of_o hearty_a triumph_n if_o heartstring_n can_v hold_v that_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o bonfire_n and_o feast_n and_o praise_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o response_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o anthem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o return_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o our_o church_n and_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o your_o r.h._n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o your_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o deceitful_a guide_n like_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o eclipse_n which_o be_v the_o present_a trust_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_v and_o patience_n of_o your_o royal_a highness_n most_o humble_a most_o dutyful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v before_o a_o worâ—…_n city_n company_n and_o for_o reason_n conceive_v just_a to_o be_v publish_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o with_o a_o large_a corroboration_n of_o the_o chief_a exhortation_n therein_o against_o popery_n which_o controversy_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o one_o point_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n arrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yield_v to_o by_o many_o either_o more_o gross_o over_o man_n heart_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o many_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o he_o or_o to_o that_o church_n by_o implicit_a faith_n to_o act_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o roman-catholick_n obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o conscience_n and_o natural_a affection_n direct_o forbid_v where_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a pretend_a vicar_n which_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o romanist_n be_v under_o a_o manifest_a curse_n and_o blindness_n to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v and_o be_v to_o recognize_v for_o their_o lord_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o more_o plausible_o claim_v upon_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o island_n where_o the_o controversy_n than_o must_v lie_v between_o the_o foreign_a claim_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o original_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o native_a right_n and_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a crown_n and_o mitre_n which_o all_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o allegiance_n only_o but_o for_o fear_n or_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n temporal_a and_o our_o superior_n also_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o account_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o tie_n and_o their_o own_o self-preservation_n likewise_o it_o be_v their_o essential_a prerogative_n to_o have_v none_o here_o before_o they_o which_o no_o chief_a superior_a can_v quit_v without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v antiquity_n whereby_o some_o illiterate_a among_o our_o ancient_n britain_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o style_v the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n the_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o true_a which_o be_v 600_o year_n senior_n to_o apostatical_a rome_n which_o prevail_v here_o for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n and_o not_o a_o few_o year_n elder_a to_o rome_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a if_o not_o its_o first_o mother_n and_o plant_a before_o the_o real_a arrival_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o doubtful_a of_o st_n peter_n among_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o some_o few_o of_o our_o learned_a english_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o intrude_a here_o whereby_o rome_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o such_o no_o less_o than_o a_o mother-church_n to_o england_n by_o consequence_n the_o three_o a_o consequent_a stumble_a block_n hereupon_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o daughter_n correct_v of_o her_o mother_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o generous_a prince_n to_o countenance_n lest_o they_o give_v a_o example_n thereby_o of_o like_a disobedience_n and_o insurrection_n against_o their_o own_o authority_n all_o which_o pretence_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o be_v herein_o reverse_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o true_a original_a arch-schismatick_a and_o sire_n of_o the_o brood_n and_o example_n be_v full_o detect_v and_o unkennel_v the_o peculiar_a game_n and_o sport_n of_o our_o british_a prince_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o spirit_n and_o success_n cadwalhan_n ap_fw-mi cadvan_n henry_n 8_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o each_o respect_n assert_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a and_o natural_a religion_n in_o general_n be_v also_o resolve_v into_o first_o and_o proper_a principle_n of_o fact_n or_o faith_n or_o reason_n a_o method_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n which_o in_o all_o man_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a broad_a seal_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o if_o heed_v be_v two_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o between_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o between_o creature_n themselves_o in_o their_o several_a part_n and_o character_n personate_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ingredient_n that_o pervade_v all_o duty_n as_o 24_o letter_n all_o word_n and_o syllable_n or_o 7_o note_n all_o variety_n of_o music_n or_o black_a and_o white_a all_o colour_n and_o be_v themselves_o resolve_v into_o their_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o live_v
god_n truth_n resist_v god_n therein_o and_o prefer_v man_n before_o he_o which_o be_v papistry_n or_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o idol_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n infallibe_n vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o decision_n and_o thereby_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o union_n agmonst_a themselves_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o meet_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o it_o in_o eternal_a sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o fanaticism_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v both_o side_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v this_o repetition_n of_o their_o case_n and_o main_a exception_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o mind_n now_o there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v run_v over_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v the_o first_o of_o right_a the_o second_o of_o opinion_n the_o three_o of_o fact_n the_o first_o or_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o abstract_n without_o relation_n to_o party_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o major_a proposition_n truth_n as_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v as_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o by_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o that_o each_o side_n believe_v and_o suppose_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v god_n mind_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o absolute_a catholic_n truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o question_n therefore_o between_o we_o be_v of_o fact_n or_o the_o assumption_n and_o minor_a proposition_n what_o party_n opinion_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n too_o who_o fact_n and_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o guide_v who_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o party_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n or_o who_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n which_o dial_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v pre-allowed_n 1._o that_o the_o sun_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o the_o dial_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v alone_o without_o its_o guide_n and_o confident_a to_o advise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o ivy_n without_o a_o oak_n or_o wall_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o stone_n without_o its_o weight_n and_o bias_n towards_o its_o centre_n as_o of_o solitary_a person_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o beast_n because_o of_o the_o object_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a to_o entertain_v though_o solitary_a so_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v alone_o but_o through_o heed_n or_o heedlessness_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n will_v of_o necessity_n choose_v a_o god_n true_a or_o false_a either_o christ_n or_o bosom_n sin_n or_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o the_o first_o if_o choose_v for_o a_o head_n and_o sovereign_n will_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o soul_n bliss_n of_o the_o second_o the_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o three_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o blind_a obedience_n and_o strong_a delusion_n the_o force_n and_o co-ercive_a power_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a of_o the_o second_o in_o carnal_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n which_o in_o fleshly_a mind_n make_v jubiles_fw-la and_o earthquakes_a equal_a to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o three_o in_o false_a salvation_n to_o his_o catholic_n and_o false_a damnation_n to_o his_o heretic_n as_o satan_n be_v ever_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sovereign_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o or_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v quit_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o bosom_n sin_n be_v more_o civil_a will_v allow_v of_o religion_n to_o cohabit_n with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o contradict_v or_o control_v it_o must_v quit_v and_o pack_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v admit_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v indulge_v and_o dispense_v with_o sin_n that_o may_v advance_v his_o grandeur_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n admit_v of_o christ_n for_o interest_n and_o lustre_n to_o his_o design_n and_o ambition_n but_o if_o sin_n or_o truth_n shall_v offer_v to_o clash_v with_o or_o impede_fw-la his_o secular_a end_n and_o master_n interest_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v the_o other_o exclude_v for_o expedience_n and_o all_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v own_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o against_o which_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o christian_a watch_n and_o warfare_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a breach_n and_o difference_n between_o protestancy_n and_o popery_n and_o will_v full_o discover_v and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n who_o obey_v the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n superior_a of_o the_o heart_n who_o christ_n and_o who_o a_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o she_o christ_n cross_n and_o her_o baptismal_a vow_n do_v bind_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o its_o ruler_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o insist_o on_o nothing_o more_o than_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o on_o nothing_o less_o that_o on_o christian_a truth_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v rome_n greatness_n and_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n over_o all_o order_n of_o man_n guard_v with_o spiritual_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n as_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n with_o the_o motto_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o dialogue_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v soon_o spare_v or_o dispense_v with_o or_o dismiss_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o they_o before_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o right_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o come_v by_o shall_v be_v curtail_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o all_o error_n that_o favour_n this_o interest_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n truth_n all_o wickedness_n that_o promote_v it_o meritorious_a all_o truth_n that_o oppose_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a by_o those_o that_o have_v surrender_v that_o entire_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o mortal_a guide_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o immortal_a lord_n in_o my_o text_n for_o as_o where_o sin_n rule_v the_o heart_n all_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_v folly_n and_o impertinence_n and_o miserable_a debauchery_n true_a liberty_n and_o pleasure_n so_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o same_o throne_n all_o truth_n that_o cross_v he_o shall_v be_v heresy_n all_o error_n that_o please_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o interest_n shall_v become_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o no_o truce_n or_o accommodation_n can_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o till_o such_o antagonist_n
in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o introduce_v to_o our_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n math._n 27.60_o who_o land_v here_o with_o other_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o diu_n ante-long_a before_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n say_v 37._o say_v baron_fw-fr t._n 2._o an._n 183._o p._n 240._o &_o polyd._n virgil_n lib_n 2._o p._n 37._o barronius_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n where_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n he_o end_v here_o his_o day_n and_o quote_v a_o english_a m.s._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n and_o sander_n and_o cressy_n and_o pitseus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a allow_v this_o story_n so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o first_o point_n as_o in_o worldly_a tribunal_n be_v count_v fatal_a and_o conclusive_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o truth_n so_o easy_o to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a monk_n relation_n and_o revelation_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o not_o only_o the_o devout_a visit_n of_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n and_o austin_n and_o paulinus_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o old_a church_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n long_o before_o their_o arrival_n hither_o but_o the_o many_o divine_a revelation_n from_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o about_o the_o building_n and_o dedicate_a that_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v safe_o therefore_o with_o our_o romish_a author_n and_o a_o less_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o two_o to_o confess_v this_o fact_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n than_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n enough_o to_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v their_o church_n who_o error_n be_v chief_o support_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o device_n and_o extol_v the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n that_o rely_v on_o no_o divine_a vision_n but_o those_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o other_o be_v sway_v much_o more_o by_o other_o evidence_n so_o many_o charter_n of_o king_n as_o well_o british_a as_o saxon_n and_o norman_a several_a extant_a to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n upon_o the_o account_n and_o acknowldgement_n of_o its_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o priority_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n 122._o king_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la p_o 122._o henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o where_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o fons_n &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o recite_v the_o charter_n of_o former_a king_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o william_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o henry_n his_o grandfather_n and_o those_o ancient_a of_o edgar_n and_o edmond_n and_o edward_n and_o alfred_n and_o bringwalch_n kentwin_n baldred_n ina_n inclyti_fw-la arthuri_fw-la the_o famous_a arthur_n cudred_a and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n all_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v before_o he_o and_o the_o charter_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n both_o peruse_v by_o the_o renown_a usher_n the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n say_v king_n ina_n count_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la from_o ancient_a time_n say_v edgar_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o all_o agree_v and_o anglican_n and_o monasticon_fw-la anglican_n the_o tomb_n of_o so_o many_o abbot_n and_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n count_v it_o honour_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v and_o king_n 117._o king_n usher_n p._n 117._o arthur_n in_o particular_a who_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o abbey_n be_v there_o find_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o say_v the_o best_a historian_n of_o 124._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 124._o those_o time_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o tradition_n to_o public_a test_n and_o examination_n in_o several_a 175._o several_a usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o general_n synod_n of_o europe_n give_v it_o much_o great_a reputation_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n of_o england_n with_o france_n who_o derive_v their_o first_o conversion_n from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n act._n 17.34_o and_o with_o spain_n or_o castille_n who_o ascend_v high_a for_o their_o founder_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o yet_o claim_v priority_n to_o england_n before_o either_o of_o they_o from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n land_v and_o preach_v here_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la 175._o post_fw-la usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a usher_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o where_o requisite_a which_o controversy_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o next_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1417._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sena_n 1424._o before_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o between_o we_o and_o french_a and_o spaniard_n together_o 1434._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n again_o which_o passage_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o cressy_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scruple_n leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o fact_n and_o body_n of_o the_o story_n but_o against_o the_o time_n and_o earliness_n thereof_o histor_n thereof_o cressy_a eccles_n histor_n he_o can_v not_o hasty_o believe_v that_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o so_o soon_o wherein_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o that_o party_n for_o his_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o church_n if_o the_o date_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v once_o grant_v and_o evince_v for_o if_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o baronius_n guess_v or_o the_o 36._o as_o other_o for_o where_o some_o differr_v it_o to_o 63._o 12._o 63._o spelman_n council_n p._n 12._o sir_n h._n spelman_n conceive_v the_o figure_n displace_v 63_o for_o 36_o and_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 34_o of_o his_o age_n it_o follow_v that_o joseph_n repair_v hither_o immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 21_o or_o 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o or_o last_o year_n save_v one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o his_o 20_o the_o chron._n the_o helvic_n chron._n who_o caligula_n succeed_v regn_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n and_o â—_o claudius_n after_o he_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o chron._n and_o helvic_n chron._n nero_n after_o claudius_n another_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o yet_o protestant_n can_v never_o grant_v find_v he_o in_o those_o year_n to_o be_v in_o palestine_n and_o papist_n can_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n they_o have_v tradition_n more_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o his_o other_o abode_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v consequent_a here_o upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o be_v between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o their_o own_o account_n that_o be_v for_o about_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o time_n as_o intervene_v between_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v manifest_o senior_n and_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o thirty_o year_n complete_a
region_n be_v part_v from_o neighbour_a kingdom_n by_o impervious_a mountain_n and_o wild_a and_o inhospitable_a desert_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ink_n then_o in_o use_n be_v blood_n and_o their_o best_a evidence_n and_o record_n flame_n and_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o the_o acknowledge_a increase_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o land_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n will_v attest_v the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n of_o this_o age_n to_o their_o principle_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o christian_a religion_n be_v pre-supposed_n therein_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o land_n before_o and_o the_o king_n pre-instructed_n in_o it_o and_o the_o 141._o the_o usher_n p._n 141._o great_a usher_n marshal_n about_o 20_o or_o 30_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o ignorant_a suggestion_n as_o if_o religion_n have_v fail_v or_o expire_v in_o this_o land_n between_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n for_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n early_a father_n mention_n religion_n to_o flourish_v here_o the_o one_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 201._o brittannorum_fw-la in_o accessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o lord_n here_o where_o the_o roman_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o britain_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o situation_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 303._o large_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o land_n which_o it_o so_o fierce_o endeavour_v total_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o little_a effect_n yea_o to_o the_o more_o corroborate_n of_o christianity_n here_o by_o the_o exemplary_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n st._n alban_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o julius_n and_z aaron_z etc._n etc._n establish_v it_o the_o more_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o 7._o and_o bed_n lib._n c._n 7._o convert_v their_o executioner_n with_o their_o invincible_a meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o occasion_v its_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o northwest_o of_o scotland_n beyond_o dunbritton_n frith_n by_o the_o british_a culdee_n 1._o culdee_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regitâ—_n â—_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o retire_v to_o those_o part_n as_o archbishop_z spotswood_n and_o buchanan_n acknowledge_v the_o providential_a benefit_n from_o who_o cell_n the_o ancient_a scot_n denominate_v their_o church_n who_o in_o after_o age_n be_v extrude_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 1._o author_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regitâ—_n â—_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o popish_a monk_n tanto_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o pictate_v illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la so_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o exceed_v they_o in_o riches_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o affect_v man_n sense_n and_o infatuate_a their_o mind_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n they_o begin_v say_v gildas_n epist_n gildas_n gildas_n epist_n to_o rebuild_a their_o church_n demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o her_o exile_a child_n dissipate_v into_o corner_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n and_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o sacrament_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a order_n we_o find_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n take_v their_o place_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n eborius_n ivor_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n edrud_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n brawdol_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n a_o roman_a colony_n where_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o british_a leon_n keep_v their_o garrison_n corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n with_o several_a other_o place_n paris_n place_n council_n arelat_n edit_fw-la reg_n paris_n civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la where_o a_o uniform_a celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o constantine_n 4._o constantine_n constantini_n epist_n apud_fw-la spelm._n conc._n p._n 4._o with_o good_a reason_n assure_v all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v hold_v eleven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o arles_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o other_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o orthodox_n observation_n of_o easter_n in_o 347._o in_o a_o council_n of_o about_o 400_o western_a bishop_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o 2._o of_o apol._n 2._o athanasius_n as_o himself_o do_v testify_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o 787_o 390._o usher_n 787_o st._n chrysostom_n likewise_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o life_n the_o church_n and_o altar_n in_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age_n epist_n age_n gildas_n epist_n maximus_fw-la in_o this_o island_n make_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o its_o fight_a man_n and_o arm_n and_o treasure_n wherewith_o he_o cope_v with_o two_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n drive_v the_o one_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n weak_a and_o open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o enemy_n round_o about_o but_o make_v far_o more_o weak_a by_o god_n desertion_n upon_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o vortigern_n invite_v the_o saxon_n into_o his_o pay_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o prefer_v the_o beauty_n of_o hengist_n daughter_n before_o his_o faith_n and_o country_n and_o his_o christian_a subject_n after_o his_o example_n intermarrying_a with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n bring_v over_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o wickedness_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a till_o god_n give_v they_o and_o their_o country_n over_o to_o be_v barbarous_o and_o merciless_o destroy_v by_o their_o perfidious_a mercenary_n confederate_v with_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o who_o be_v before_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n raise_v they_o pious_a and_o courageous_a prince_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uter_n pendragon_n and_o the_o renown_a arthur_n who_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a 3._o christian_a ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o league_n enter_v into_o with_o pict_n and_o scot_n make_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o infidel_n and_o subdue_v and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o what_o further_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o continuation_n but_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o our_o britain_n be_v zealous_a and_o successful_a to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o invader_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a bishop_n ninian_n as_o beda_n style_v he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o about_o the_o year_n 412._o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v the_o southern_a pict_n dwell_v then_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o hill_n have_v his_o see_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n at_o whitern_a or_o candida_n casa_n translate_v afterward_o to_o glasgow_n that_o territory_n 663._o territory_n usher_n p._n 663._o from_o dunbritton_n firth_n down_o to_o cumberland_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o name_n of_o river_n and_o town_n and_o mountain_n be_v as_o british_a as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o great_a st._n patrick_n a_o britain_n bear_v whether_o about_o st._n david_n in_o 63._o in_o humph._n lhuid_n frag._n britt_n p._n 63._o wales_n as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o kirpatrick_n 819_o kirpatrick_n usher_n p._n 819_o near_o dunbritton_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o the_o people_n and_o language_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o britain_n whence_o he_o be_v steal_v with_o about_o a_o hundred_o more_o by_o irish_a pirate_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n whereby_o he_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o captivate_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o 642._o of_o hist_o ch._n scot._n lib._n 1._o spotswood_n ascribe_v the_o
conversion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o the_o british_a culdee_n usher_v 642._o man_n together_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v his_o christian_a retaliation_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o reward_n be_v great_a with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o less_o of_o praise_n from_o man_n his_o very_a adorer_n since_o his_o plantation_n be_v long_o obscure_v by_o a_o romish_a fog_n that_o still_o last_v upon_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v his_o divine_a work_n with_o superstitious_a description_n and_o unworthy_a legend_n though_o intend_v perhaps_o for_o honour_n in_o 451._o 978._o 451._o usher_n p._n 978._o gildas_n albanius_n bear_v at_o arcluit_n in_o beda_n time_n call_v alcluid_n that_o be_v a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n cluid_n now_o dunbritton_n inhabit_a then_o by_o the_o britain_n preach_v to_o and_o convert_v the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n beyond_o the_o hill_n whether_o ninias_n before_o have_v not_o reach_v and_o after_o he_o in_o 565._o st._n columba_n of_o irish_a birth_n and_o british_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n assist_v by_o 540._o by_o idem_fw-la 540._o constantine_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o gildas_n badonicus_n and_o take_v order_n perfect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pict_n serfus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n and_o consequent_o of_o british_a either_o birth_n or_o principle_n promote_a the_o same_o work_n as_o far_o as_o the_o orcades_n about_o the_o year_n 560._o st._n kentigerne_a 686._o kentigerne_a p._n 686._o nephew_n to_o king_n arthur_n and_o founder_n of_o st._n asaph_n return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a though_o enemy_n permit_v upon_o 489._o upon_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 9_o &_o m._n westm_n 489._o submission_n and_o fealty_n under_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n of_o hengist_n new_o conquer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o live_v in_o that_o british_a territory_n between_o the_o frith_n and_o the_o wall_n where_o they_o suffer_v the_o britain_n before_n be_v worsted_n by_o they_o to_o reside_v upon_o like_a submission_n about_o 596_o what_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o great_a invasion_n by_o gormond_n from_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o bowel_n what_o by_o a_o great_a and_o epidemical_a plague_n and_o jaundize_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o monk_n austin_n the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o two_o of_o their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v thadiock_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o theon_n of_o london_n be_v force_v from_o their_o see_v and_o charge_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o home_n to_o retire_v for_o their_o safety_n into_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n and_o ireland_n very_o probable_o none_o stay_v behind_o but_o the_o peasantry_n at_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n york_n fare_v best_o of_o the_o two_o see_v for_o the_o cambrian_a 1005._o cambrian_a usher_n p._n 1005._o kingdom_n or_o cumberland_n call_v valentia_n with_o scotland_n or_o old_a albany_n which_o former_o have_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n stand_v yet_o entire_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o own_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o territory_n both_o from_o pagan_a and_o romish_a encroachment_n about_o this_o time_n infest_v they_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o body_n of_o lhoegr_n as_o the_o britain_n still_o call_v england_n the_o inhabitant_n that_o remain_v behind_o tributary_n to_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n be_v to_o retain_v their_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n after_o their_o clergy_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v unless_o some_o lurk_v behind_o in_o cognitò_fw-la as_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o pagan_a conqueror_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o give_v they_o toleration_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o grace_n or_o article_n as_o do_v irmericus_n in_o kent_n and_o penda_fw-la in_o mercia_n and_o kerdic_n in_o west_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o bede_n take_v little_a notice_n though_o he_o can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o whole_o conceal_v the_o passage_n but_o then_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o sense_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o shut_n of_o one_o eye_n enlarge_v the_o other_o candle_n ireland_n grow_v rich_a and_o famous_a upon_o this_o dispersion_n and_o accession_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o its_o territory_n for_o refuge_n whereby_o it_o become_v about_o this_o time_n the_o university_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o christian_a orthodox_n religion_n and_o term_v insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o island_n of_o saint_n whither_o recourse_n be_v make_v for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n from_o all_o part_n and_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n and_z its_z see_z and_o abbey_n be_v no_o less_o stock_v with_o choice_n of_o able-man_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor-is-y_a coe_v where_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o learned_a monk_n live_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a fraternity_n all_o subject_a to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o st._n david_n whither_o the_o chair_n be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n 521_o these_o in_o 602_o give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n a_o meeting_n about_o worcester_n where_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o superstitious_a innovation_n be_v synodical_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v augustine_n design_n be_v to_o seize_v our_o british_a church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o occupancy_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o their_o see_z be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v thadiock_n and_o theon_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o pagan_a fury_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v the_o fierce_a with_o roman-catholick_n bellows_o and_o that_o the_o believe_a britain_n who_o need_v not_o their_o conversion_n must_v veil_v their_o ancient_n metropolitan_a chair_n of_o st._n david_n or_o caerleon_n likewise_o to_o a_o upstart_n see_v of_o rome_n erection_n as_o austin_n expect_v this_o manifest_o prove_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o superiority_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a art_n to_o propagate_v here_o in_o britain_n and_o if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o crown_n in_o our_o king_n for_o a_o time_n be_v miss-led_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o yoke_n in_o h._n 8._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v better_o rectify_v by_o providence_n we_o stand_v as_o we_o be_v hold_v fast_o our_o liberty_n with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o they_o can_v usurp_v it_o from_o we_o be_v now_o under_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o rome_n either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o error_n not_o for_o our_o first_o faith_n which_o we_o never_o have_v from_o they_o nor_o for_o some_o latter_a superstition_n which_o we_o restore_v back_o unto_o they_o continue_v a_o right_a church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o because_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o who_o corrupt_v we_o and_o recover_v our_o clearness_n again_o from_o their_o force_a mud_n and_o mixture_n we_o continue_v as_o well_o english_a as_o britain_n now_o mutual_o incorporate_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o not_o only_o before_o lutâ—er_n be_v bear_v but_o before_o rome_n itself_o have_v its_o christian_a be_v section_n vi_o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o become_v as_o clear_v we_o have_v not_o our_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o king_n lucius_n and_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n contemporary_a it_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o you_o desire_v of_o we_o to_o send_v you_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o you_o will_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o can_v never_o disallow_v god_n law_n but_o may_v caesar_n you_o have_v late_o by_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whence_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o peer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o
from_o god_n and_o they_o that_o take_v this_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v need_n beware_v who_o they_o take_v for_o grandfather_n the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n workman_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o inferior_a in_o part_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o he_o their_o leader_n be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o whereas_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a they_o be_v high_a and_o pernicious_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o harpy-like_a inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o dextrous_a suit_v of_o their_o temptation_n to_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n his_o insolent_a swell_a pride_n as_o mr._n 79_o mr._n perambulation_n of_o kent_n p._n 79_o lambard_n tax_v it_o appear_v towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o intend_v he_o a_o respectful_a meeting_n beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o his_o honesty_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o upon_o another_o altar_n against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v sure_o of_o one_o archbishorick_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n carrying_z a_o great_a stroke_n in_o it_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o preconvert_v by_o other_o 63._o other_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 4._o p._n 63._o ministry_n before_o he_o send_v for_o augustine_n though_o bede_n conceal_v that_o matter_n the_o next_o mark_n be_v another_o archbishopric_n for_o paulinus_n that_o of_o the_o york_n where_o elthelfred_n and_o edwin_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o young_a be_v to_o be_v win_v to_o serve_v their_o church_n by_o different_a lure_n old_a ethelfred_n be_v toll_v out_o by_o his_o ambition_n and_o zealous_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n to_o seize_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o young_a edwin_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o carnal_a attraction_n and_o a_o 9_o a_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o marriage_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n daughter_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pre-acquaintance_n in_o dream_n between_o he_o and_o paulinus_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o christianity_n not_o unlike_o those_o between_o ibid._n between_o ibid._n paul_n and_o ananias_n act._n 9_o but_o in_o their_o truth_n for_o edwin_n can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o ripe_a year_n as_o galfr._n as_o histor_n britt_n galfr._n the_o british_a history_n relate_v bede_n not_o disagree_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o with_o prince_n cadwalhan_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o bede_n call_v carduella_n or_o cedwalla_n furious_a enemy_n afterward_o to_o one_o another_o thanks_o to_o augustine_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o life_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v all_o before_o they_o edwin_n in_o the_o end_n go_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o paulinus_n 20._o paulinus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o force_v to_o quit_v his_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o return_v with_o young_a edwin_n queen_n to_o canterbury_n 20._o canterbury_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o carduella_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la religioni_fw-la eorum_fw-la exortae_fw-la jam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cadwalhan_n not_o spare_v to_o root_v up_o his_o new_a plantation_n northward_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o yet_o this_o old_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o matchmaking_a and_o bestow_v man_n kingdom_n from_o they_o upon_o other_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o nation_n and_o sometime_o of_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o subtle_a 2._o subtle_a bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o miracle_n of_o laurentius_n the_o whole_a plantation_n of_o these_o italian_a adventurer_n have_v go_v present_o to_o wrack_n for_o london_n soon_o expel_v these_o foreign_a propagator_n with_o mellitus_n their_o new_a bishop_n who_o never_o dare_v return_v any_o more_o bede_n smother_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o usage_n and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o seberts_n child_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o london_n do_v it_o because_o mellitus_n deny_v they_o be_v unbaptise_v the_o pure_a white_a 5._o white_a idem_fw-la c._n 5._o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o their_o eye_n long_v for_o to_o taste_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inure_v but_o to_o brown-bread_n before_o in_o 6._o in_o idem_fw-la c._n 6._o another_o place_n londonienses_fw-la excludunt_fw-la mellitum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la servire_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la the_o londoner_n send_v he_o away_o prefer_v heathenish_a idolatry_n before_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n of_o london_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noble_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o kentish_a but_o those_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o these_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o london_n be_v ancient_a britain_n reduce_v by_o treaty_n and_o christian_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o british_a archbishop_n and_o clergy_n reside_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o till_o they_o be_v 586._o be_v m._n westmin_n 586._o expel_v to_o make_v room_n for_o monk_n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o welcome_a augustine_n himself_o though_o come_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n malmsbury_n intimate_v of_o his_o settle_n at_o canterbury_n 1._o canterbury_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v better_o welcome_v and_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v laurentius_n his_o successor_n at_o canterbury_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o secure_v the_o succession_n lest_o the_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v devolve_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o who_o but_o london_n can_v raise_v this_o fear_n because_o of_o old_a right_n much_o less_o therefore_o will_v they_o welcome_v mellitus_n as_o a_o bare_a bishop_n over_o they_o or_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o degradation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n bede_n therefore_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o fact_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o londoner_n send_v he_o on_o go_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o malmesburie_n 2._o malmesburie_n idem_fw-la episâ—_n lond._n lib._n 2._o penuâ—_n ria_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o ealbald_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o sebaret_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n ibid._n cousin_n ibid._n and_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o more_o probable_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christian_n better_a principled_a but_o then_o eadbald_a who_o succeed_v ethelbert_n apostatise_v from_o his_o father_n faith_n have_v like_a to_o have_v blast_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o nursery_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n have_v not_o laurentius_n i_o say_v step_v in_o with_o a_o miracle_n be_v sore_o 6._o sore_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o scourge_v all_o over_o black_a and_o blue_a by_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o church_n the_o whole_a night_n before_o for_o have_v some_o thought_n himself_o to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o companion_n who_o in_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a here_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v for_o france_n the_o sight_n and_o story_n whereof_o make_v a_o new_a alteration_n and_o a_o present_a compassion_n in_o the_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n to_o return_v to_o england_n short_o after_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n not_o many_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 676._o come_v upon_o they_o maligno_fw-la 12._o maligno_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o exercitu_fw-la with_o a_o malignant_a army_n for_o mercia_n have_v now_o and_o before_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o british_a teacher_n lay_v all_o kent_n waist_n say_v bede_n and_o demolish_v ibid._n demolish_v idem_fw-la ibid._n all_o their_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o like_a irreverence_n to_o their_o italian_a religion_n as_o carduella_n or_o cadwalhan_n have_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o common_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n ibid._n calamity_n idem_fw-la ibid._n putta_n its_o bishop_n retire_v and_o end_v his_o day_n with_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o it_o have_v feign_a miracle_n like_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o intemperate_a may_v a_o little_a
but_o continue_v to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v poison_v from_o abroad_o than_o heal_v by_o they_o at_o home_n and_o invite_v foreign_a quack_n to_o abuse_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o combat_v and_o destroy_v their_o british_a church_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v time_n for_o charity_n itself_o to_o wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a act._n 13.46_o and_o to_o resolve_v to_o put_v up_o its_o pearl_n as_o conscience_n grow_v mute_a after_o long_a disregard_n but_o to_o hear_v our_o augustine_n or_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a principle_n to_o tax_v they_o for_o it_o ultra_fw-la sauromatas_fw-la fugere_fw-la hinc_fw-la libet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o burst_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o shall_v accuse_v who_o frequent_a practice_n upon_o the_o least_o pretend_a violation_n of_o their_o usurp_a authority_n be_v to_o suspend_v city_n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o age_n who_o entire_a religion_n and_o policy_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_a soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bible_n and_o religion_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stick_v a_o feather_n of_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o colour_v the_o steal_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v not_o augustin_n charge_n alone_o but_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o britain_n urge_v by_o bede_n out_o of_o their_o own_o gildas_n 22._o gildas_n bed_n lib._n c._n 22._o brittonas_n hoc_fw-la facinus_fw-la addere_fw-la superioribus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la saxonibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la for_o a_o answer_n this_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a forgery_n or_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o gildas_n because_o where_o better_a can_v such_o a_o calumny_n with_o more_o probable_a success_n be_v insert_v than_o to_o a_o book_n which_o rip_v up_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o frailty_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o that_o ancient_a book_n alone_o be_v suffer_v to_o survive_v because_o the_o clause_n be_v absolute_o and_o notorious_o false_a in_o fact_n and_o gildas_n will_v never_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o belie_v stranger_n much_o less_o his_o own_o nation_n or_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v bede_n take_v gildas_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v 76._o handle_v gens_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la concione_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la h._n lhuyd_v fragm_n p._n 76._o like_o such_o as_o will_v accuse_v and_o traduce_v a_o search_a preacher_n for_o a_o false_a accuser_n or_o defamer_n of_o most_o of_o his_o parish_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o charge_n and_o enditement_n or_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o none_o be_v just_a and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n where_o many_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unblameable_a which_o be_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o milton_n likewise_o towards_o they_o like_o those_o that_o will_v measure_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n from_o their_o humble_a and_o public_a confession_n before_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o gildas_n his_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o none_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o paternal_a bowel_n to_o set_v they_o and_o their_o country_n at_o right_n with_o god_n and_o though_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o english_a or_o their_o own_o through_o prejudices_fw-la and_o hostility_n in_o the_o one_o and_o passion_n or_o frailty_n or_o cainish_a neglect_n of_o extend_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o other_o round_o about_o in_o the_o other_o some_o may_v be_v too_o far_o guilty_a of_o gildas_n his_o charge_n of_o christian_a unnaturalness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v have_v make_v far_o more_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o god_n decree_n do_v yet_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n can_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v therewith_o though_o some_o shall_v have_v peevish_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v never_o any_o public_a resolution_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o nor_o the_o particular_a perverse_a judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n among_o they_o which_o bear_v some_o equivalence_n to_o public_a allowance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o gildas_n his_o own_o like_n who_o mention_n this_o possible_a default_n in_o some_o with_o very_o severe_a and_o bitter_a reproof_n which_o bede_n have_v not_o the_o nostril_n to_o distinguish_v perhaps_o from_o approbation_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o british_a clergy_n that_o concur_v with_o gildas_n in_o the_o like_a detestation_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o example_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v much_o support_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reproof_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o reach_v they_o in_o the_o least_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a all_o along_o of_o who_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o a_o able_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o truth_n for_o several_a such_o particular_n give_v this_o character_n 1112._o character_n usher_n c._n 8._o p._n 192._o &_o p._n 1112._o exit_fw-la anglo_n saxonum_n gente_fw-la fuisse_fw-la considerandum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o brittanicarum_fw-la antiquitatum_fw-la inscii_fw-la &_o a_o rebus_fw-la brittonum_fw-la ornandis_fw-la animo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la alienissimo_fw-la for_o to_o reserve_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o practice_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o his_o follower_n preach_v to_o the_o irish_a his_o enemy_n who_o enslave_v he_o likewise_o that_o of_o 3.4_o of_o bed_n lib._n 3.4_o nynias_n to_o the_o pict_n who_o be_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o the_o roman_n and_o 686._o and_o usher_n p._n 686._o st._n kentigern_n to_o the_o english_a under_o octa_n and_o ebyssa_n as_o before_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a neither_o be_v 13._o be_v de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi gestis_fw-la alfredi_n p._n 13._o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la backward_o when_o desire_v to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o king_n alfred_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o a_o nursery_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o leave_v illa_fw-la tam_fw-la sancta_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutritus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o holy_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v under_o his_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o he_o there_o style_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n in_o that_o univesity_n where_o yet_o the_o story_n say_v there_o be_v a_o old_a academy_n continue_v by_o the_o britain_n time_n of_o out_o mind_n from_o the_o day_n of_o gildas_n and_o melkin_n and_o ninnius_n first_o teacher_n there_o about_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n before_o but_o kent_n itself_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n as_o any_o that_o our_o augustin_n charge_n be_v groundless_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n if_o bede_n have_v add_v some_o more_o particular_n touch_v the_o church_n 2.27_o church_n bed_n l._n 2.27_o augustine_n find_v at_o canterbury_n upon_o his_o first_o arrival_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o not_o under_o 200_o year_n but_o might_n be_v well_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n before_o to_o which_o 2.27_o which_o bed_n l._n 2.27_o bertha_n ethelbert_n queen_n of_o french_a descent_n and_o a_o christian_a with_o her_o chaplain_n luidhardus_fw-la do_v use_v to_o resort_v for_o worship_n which_o augustine_n repair_v and_o change_v its_o name_n from_o st._n martin_n unto_o chist-church_n make_v it_o his_o cathedral_n seat_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o england_n and_o wherein_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v baptise_a if_o he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v who_o first_o build_v repair_v and_o assemble_v in_o it_o all_o along_o at_o and_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o queen_n bertha_n or_o augustine_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o civil_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kentish_a inhabitant_n which_o they_o retain_v after_o the_o change_n of_o their_o governor_n who_o come_v not_o over_o they_o by_o storm_n but_o by_o gift_n and_o article_n and_o what_o be_v also_o the_o state_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a of_o those_o part_n before_o augustin_n arrival_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o historian_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n under_o who_o be_v kent_n be_v not_o beat_v and_o drive_v to_o quit_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v into_o wales_n till_o the_o year_n 597._o according_a to_o usher_n 597._o usher_n usher_n index_n chron._n a._n 597._o be_v the_o next_o year_n with_o he_o after_o monk_n augustin_n entrance_n or_o 586._o according_a to_o 586._o to_o math._n westm_n
kerdick_n by_o 65._o by_o idem_fw-la p._n 520._o &_o stow_n annal_n p._n 65._o mordred_n arthur_n nephew_n and_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o assist_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o arthur_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o by_o strict_a and_o legitimate_a descent_n as_o by_o his_o election_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o merit_n wherein_o then_o the_o prince_n right_n in_o britain_n be_v chief_o found_v and_o therefore_o triadum_fw-la therefore_o usher_n p._n 514._o &_o libre_fw-la triadum_fw-la this_o mordred_n or_o medrod_n with_o vortigerne_n who_o deliver_v this_o land_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o androgeus_n or_o avarvy_n or_o mandrubatius_n who_o betray_v it_o to_o caesar_n be_v record_v as_o the_o three_o disgrace_n of_o britain_n yet_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o consume_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o surrender_v and_o betray_v how_o else_o can_v they_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n and_o upon_o king_n arthur_n return_n after_o several_a wearisome_a and_o bloody_a contest_v kerdick_n be_v reinvest_v and_o 468._o and_o usher_n p._n 468._o confirm_v by_o arthur_n in_o several_a of_o those_o southern_a county_n upon_o his_o swear_a 468._o swear_a usher_n p._n 468._o allegiance_n to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o 468._o and_o usher_n p._n 468._o toleration_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o as_o usher_n prove_v out_o of_o rudborn_n polychronicon_n and_o other_o so_o bath_n cicester_n and_o gloucester_n 569._o gloucester_n idem_fw-la 569._o be_v surrender_v after_o long_a and_o formal_a sieges_n and_o many_o sharp_a fight_n precede_v and_o where_o 537._o where_o usher_n 515_o 516._o m._n west_n 537._o m._n westm_n speak_v of_o the_o east-angel_n invade_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridge_n etc._n etc._n county_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o clause_n omni_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la genere_fw-la christianos_n affecerunt_fw-la be_v observe_v by_o usher_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o slaughter_n which_o gormund_n make_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o saxon_n upon_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n careticus_fw-la which_o be_v their_o great_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n be_v word_n by_o word_n gildas_n 568._o gildas_n idem_fw-la 568._o this_o description_n of_o hengist_n first_o irruption_n and_o slaughter_n so_o that_o in_o every_o heptarchy_n though_o all_o be_v reduce_v and_o conquer_v yet_o all_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o expel_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v estate_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n by_o plague_n the_o english_a and_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n equal_o feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o as_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bed_n lib_n 4._o c._n 14._o 3_o c._n 27._o be_v witness_v and_o the_o street_n of_o london_n after_o great_a a_o plague_n have_v be_v see_v as_o full_o next_o year_n as_o before_o withal_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o british_a communality_n in_o england_n be_v against_o the_o mutual_a practice_n of_o the_o combatant_n who_o give_v quarter_n to_o such_o on_o both_o side_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v ethelfreds_n method_n style_v ferus_fw-la the_o bloody_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n to_o make_v all_o country_n he_o conquer_v aut_fw-la tributarias_fw-la aut_fw-la inhabitabiles_fw-la 34._o inhabitabiles_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 34._o say_v bede_n either_o tributary_n or_o waist_n to_o hurt_v they_o further_o have_v be_v to_o hurt_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o rent_n and_o contribution_n when_o hengist_n and_o his_o saxon_n be_v drive_v to_o quit_v the_o land_n by_o young_a vortimer_n who_o be_v the_o first_o make_v hengist_n ever_o turn_v his_o back_n in_o battle_n say_v m._n westminster_n the_o english_a and_o scottish_a history_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a that_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o 8._o and_o m._n westm_n an._n 456._o hector_n boethius_n l_o 8._o spare_v from_o the_o sword_n and_o quarter_n give_v well_o do_v prove_v quarter_n to_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o when_o aurelius_n ambrose_n total_o defeat_v and_o reduce_v hengist_n his_o numerous_a army_n his_o son_n 450._o son_n m_o westm_n 489._o usher_n 446._o 450._o octa_n force_v to_o surrender_v york_n and_o himself_o and_o ebyssa_n dunbritton_n and_o hengist_n cut_v off_o 7._o off_o histor_n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o for_o example_n or_o kill_v by_o ambrose_n in_o pursuit_n 150._o pursuit_n hector_n boethius_n l._n 8._o p._n 150._o say_v the_o scottish_a history_n and_o the_o most_o warlike_a banish_v into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o commons_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v together_o with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o scotland_n upon_o term_n of_o allegiance_n supra_fw-la allegiance_n histor_n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o hector_n boethius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n out_o of_o england_n be_v like_o that_o story_n of_o the_o 718._o the_o usher_n p._n 718._o pict_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o in_o one_o day_n both_o mere_a fable_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o battle_n yet_o the_o communality_n still_o remain_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o scottish_a kingdom_n and_o their_o after_o king_n use_v still_o the_o stile_n of_o king_n of_o pict_n as_o well_o as_o scot_n as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n 718._o archbishop_n usher_n p._n 718._o usher_n large_o prove_v the_o british_a christian_n therefore_o remain_v behind_o in_o britain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o less_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n or_o than_o now_o be_v the_o greek_n under_o infidel_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o under_o gothish_a conqueror_n lazarus_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o yea_o more_o than_o dives_n affliction_n be_v assistant_n mortification_n help_v we_o to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o value_v wherein_o consist_v the_o heart_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o spiritual_a leader_n that_o stay_v behind_o with_o their_o charge_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n before_o augustine_n arrive_v to_o expel_v they_o become_v the_o more_o supreme_a over_o they_o under_o christ_n upon_o the_o remove_v all_o of_o their_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n it_o be_v true_a not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v alike_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o to_o man_n not_o as_o to_z god_n and_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o lhoegr_n be_v more_o for_o want_n of_o history_n and_o evidence_n either_o conceal_a or_o destroy_v by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o adversary_n than_o for_o want_n of_o existence_n and_o be_v yea_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o obscurity_n and_o invisibility_n when_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o adverse_a part._n bede_n mention_n 19_o mention_n bede_n lib_n 5._o c._n 19_o multos_fw-la brittonas_n occidentalibus_fw-la saxonibus_fw-la subditos_fw-la reduce_v by_o aldhelmus_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o roman_a easter_n which_o prove_v there_o be_v number_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n some_o reduce_v and_o some_o still_o unreduce_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a more_o british_a christian_n be_v in_o this_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n than_o any_o other_o part_n because_o of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o 442._o and_o h._n seplman_n council_n p._n 442._o caer_n go_v or_o winchester_n and_o its_o ancient_a monastery_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o example_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la the_o britain_n receive_v great_a encouragement_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o perseure_fw-fr in_o their_o faith_n the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_n the_o residence_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o their_o see_v in_o those_o part_n as_o bede_n their_o people_n for_o when_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o translate_v the_o see_v of_o 65._o of_o usher_n p_o 65._o congersbury_n to_o wells_n adjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n there_o it_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o succession_n of_o british_a bishop_n for_o 600_o year_n and_o above_o till_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 500_o year_n together_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n and_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o which_o prove_v either_o strict_a observation_n of_o mordred_n and_o arthur_n article_n with_o kerdick_n or_o great_a consanguinity_n and_o kindness_n among_o they_o that_o the_o zeal_n and_o interest_n of_o augustine_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n to_o hunt_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o congersbury_n as_o well_o as_o thadioc_n and_o
confess_v to_o prop_v his_o other_o argument_n and_o interest_n to_o which_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v nor_o leave_v rema_v in_o british_a history_n as_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v it_o be_v just_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v careful_o suppress_v or_o adulterate_v by_o the_o romish_a power_n while_o it_o here_o prevail_v as_o instance_n be_v make_v before_o in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n history_n and_o gualther_n who_o be_v both_o impose_v upon_o or_o else_o consume_v 58._o consume_v h._n lhuid_a fragm_n brit._n p_o 58._o with_o their_o library_n in_o pagan_a conflagration_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n contrivance_n but_o in_o the_o scottish_a history_n which_o better_o escape_v and_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v and_o repeat_v than_o that_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o a_o very_a great_a part_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n or_o mellitus_n hector_n boethius_n say_v in_o one_o place_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a as_o yet_o unconvert_v before_o their_o land_n 171._o land_n h._n boethius_n lib_n 8._o p._n 171._o augustinus_n &_o mellitus_n missi_fw-la ut_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la majori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la pietatem_fw-la aversatam_fw-la christi_fw-la dogmate_fw-it ritè_fw-la instituerent_fw-la but_o than_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o obstruction_n and_o defect_n 150._o defect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 150._o aspernabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la saxones_n brittonum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tum_fw-la gualiam_fw-la incolentium_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la veram_fw-la proficerentur_fw-la invisae_fw-la magis_fw-la gentis_fw-la quam_fw-la discplinae_fw-la de_fw-la quà _fw-la multa_fw-la atque_fw-la praeclara_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la audverant_a odio_fw-la permoti_fw-la the_o saxon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n slight_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n that_o inhabit_a wales_n although_o it_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n be_v move_v thereunto_o more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o nation_n than_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o have_v frequent_o receive_v many_o excellent_a character_n and_o report_n they_o be_v ashamed_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_a right_a or_o wrong_n for_o their_o converter_n be_v not_o yet_o drive_v to_o wales_n as_o this_o historian_n suppose_v but_o live_v in_o lhoegr_n among_o they_o as_o before_z and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n to_o both_o removed_z this_o obstruction_n by_o the_o victorious_a arm_n of_o some_o of_o our_o subsequent_a british_a king_n turn_v this_o their_o carnal_a height_n and_o pride_n into_o necessity_n and_o interest_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o gildas_n call_v vir_fw-la modestus_fw-la who_o tomb_n polydore_n virgil_n conceive_v stonehenge_n to_o be_v the_o term_n give_v they_o by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v 171._o be_v ibid_fw-la p._n 171._o migrant_a ambrosii_n edicto_fw-la cuncti_fw-la saxonum_n generis_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la idonei_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o english_a or_o saxon_a race_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n be_v order_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v tributary_n and_o suffer_v to_o remain_v behind_o in_o albion_n or_o lhoegr_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o that_o stay_v behind_o become_v christian_n in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o when_o their_o recruit_v force_n be_v afterward_o conquer_a by_o king_n arthur_n 161._o arthur_n hect._n boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 161._o saxones_n viribus_fw-la fracti_fw-la cum_fw-la spem_fw-la nullam_fw-la haberent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_n when_o they_o be_v so_o quite_o defeat_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o rall_n any_o force_n together_o to_o make_v head_n any_o more_o come_v barefoot_a and_o barehead_a before_o king_n arthur_n to_o beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n supplicibus_fw-la regis_fw-la clementia_fw-la pepercit_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la sacro_fw-la ad_fw-la moti_fw-la lavacro_fw-la christiani_n fierent_fw-la aut-si_a id_fw-la minus_fw-la placeret_fw-la fortunis_fw-la ac_fw-la armis_fw-la exuti_fw-la insula_fw-la excederent_fw-la the_o king_n gracious_o pardon_v they_o only_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o will_v become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v the_o realm_n leave_v all_o their_o arm_n and_o bag_n and_o baggage_n behind_o they_o whereupon_o all_o be_v to_o profess_v some_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o many_o only_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n which_o last_o clause_n perhaps_o may_v have_v more_o of_o uncharitable_a conjecture_n though_o 148._o though_o buchanan_n l._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 148._o buchanan_n concur_v therein_o with_o boethius_n than_o of_o historical_a truth_n for_o charity_n and_o kindness_n here_o where_o all_o be_v forfeit_v out_o weigh_v the_o force_n and_o nothing_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o heart_n than_o christian_a religion_n manage_v by_o right_n and_o able_a master_n of_o assembly_n such_o as_o our_o british_a clergy_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v towards_o other_o not_o long_o before_o who_o have_v be_v equal_o their_o enemy_n towards_o the_o irish_a in_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n in_o ninius_n kentigerne_n constantine_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o but_o after_o the_o three_o christian_a nation_n here_o of_o britain_n scot_n and_o pict_n ruin_v one_o another_o in_o 165._o in_o hector_n boethius_n lib_n 9_o p._n 165._o civil_a war_n between_o arthur_n and_o mordred_n who_o lay_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n 160_o crown_n ibid._n p._n 160_o the_o english_a come_v to_o prevail_v again_o and_o drive_v the_o military_a britain_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o themselves_o be_v serve_v into_o wales_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v permit_v to_o stay_v behind_o under_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o their_o clergy_n among_o other_o till_o augustine_n come_n for_o about_o 100_o year_n and_o here_o that_o obstruction_n of_o force_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n be_v remove_v the_o saxon_n be_v again_o cope_v with_o with_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o their_o captive_n and_o be_v more_o reduce_v than_o ever_o as_o it_o fare_v before_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heathen-roman-world_n who_o the_o gospel_n overcome_v with_o its_o arm_n tie_v behind_o it_o their_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o capital_a kingdom_n of_o kent_n arrive_v to_o a_o public_a toleration_n by_o 166._o by_o ibid_fw-la p._n 166._o the_o prince_n himself_o as_o be_v instance_a before_o father_n to_o augustine_n ethelbert_n which_o argue_v himself_o be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o pride_n or_o a_o equitable_a restitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o his_o own_o conversion_n to_o the_o right_a owner_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n so_o difficult_a be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a to_o enter_v there_o and_o also_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n with_o king_n penda_n himself_o as_o some_o conceive_a and_o bede_n acknowledge_v 640._o acknowledge_v bed_n l._n 3_o c._n 21._o math._n westm_n anno_fw-la 640._o thus_o much_o that_o he_o well_o like_v those_o christian_n that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o religion_n receive_v christ_n yoke_n from_o those_o that_o be_v now_o under_o its_o own_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o heptarchs_n save_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o sole_a furious_a patron_n of_o heathenism_n and_o resolve_v enemy_n of_o christianity_n 169._o christianity_n hector_n boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 169._o homo_fw-la in_o britannicum_fw-la genus_fw-la odio_fw-la infensissimo_fw-la a_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n who_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o own_o english_a for_o turn_v christian_n 172._o christian_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 172._o mercios_fw-la saxonas_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la fuerant_fw-la amplexi_fw-la dispendio_fw-la ingenti_fw-la afflixerat_fw-la do_v great_o michief_n the_o mercian_n saxon_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o their_o yield_n to_o be_v christian_n so_o he_o serve_v or_o threaten_v the_o other_o king_n minatus_fw-la ad_fw-la hibito_fw-la juramento_fw-la australibus_fw-la threaten_v the_o southern_a english_a that_o be_v with_o this_o historian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n in_o the_o south_n set_v against_o his_o own_o in_o the_o north_n for_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v feign_v to_o confederate_a with_o other_o christian_a heptarchye_n for_o his_o preservation_n against_o he_o which_o suppose_v the_o like_a conversion_n by_o his_o like_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o alliance_n 171._o alliance_n h._n
put_v then_o in_o a_o fair_a posture_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o vindicate_v their_o martyr_n but_o well_o nigh_o as_o bede_n intimate_v to_o exterminate_v 20._o exterminate_v bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o or_o subdue_v all_o their_o saxon_a enemy_n within_o the_o land_n for_o ethelfred_n have_v his_o great_a force_n rout_v at_o bangor_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v the_o easy_a conquer_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o brother-in-law_n edwin_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n through_o ethelfreds_n jealousy_n lest_o he_o shall_v intercept_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o that_o victory_n what_o he_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o upon_o edwin_n prevail_v oswald_n and_o oswi_n etc._n etc._n his_o son_n be_v young_a be_v force_v with_o several_a of_o their_o noble_n to_o quit_v northumberland_n and_o flee_v into_o scotland_n give_v place_n to_o edwin_n who_o receive_v his_o christianity_n wherewith_o he_o before_o be_v well_o acquaint_v among_o the_o britain_n from_o paulinus_n one_o of_o monk_n angustine_n fellow_n labourer_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o great_o countenance_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n among_o the_o northern_a english_a but_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n recover_v for_o 663._o for_o m._n westminster_n 663._o edwin_n have_v beat_v he_o out_o of_o all_o wales_n with_o great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o people_n beâ—â—_n edwin_n again_o out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o force_v paulinus_n and_o all_o his_o new_a convert_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n far_o and_o near_o as_o bede_n complain_v both_o prince_n dance_v by_o turn_n after_o augustine_n pipe_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o edwin_n who_o keep_v but_o ethelfred_n son_n for_o about_o 17_o year_n eanfrid_n a_o elder_a brother_n of_o oswald_n and_z osric_z his_o cousin_n be_v restore_v by_o cadwalhan_n 174._o cadwalhan_n hector_n boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 174._o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n and_o afterward_o both_o destroy_v 634._o destroy_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o m._n westm_n 634._o by_o the_o same_o cadwalhan_n for_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n 50._o faith_n h._n boethius_n lib._n 9_o p._n 174._o §_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v send_v bishop_n often_o to_o they_o to_o warn_v and_o advise_v and_o reclaim_v they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o 70._o and_o ibid._n §_o 70._o oswald_n be_v admit_v king_n after_o they_o because_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v as_o zealous_a as_o cadwallan_n himself_o against_o the_o apostate_n king_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restauration_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o northern_a english_a be_v chief_o owe_v to_o cadwalhan_n zeal_n and_o and_o interest_n who_o ply_v the_o english_a commonalty_n with_o british_a preacher_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostate_n king_n with_o british_a bishop_n whereof_o bede_n take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n though_o the_o passage_n be_v punctual_o recite_v in_o the_o scottish_a history_n when_o it_o be_v not_o their_o main_a design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bede_n which_o the_o more_o discover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o do_v right_a to_o the_o britain_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n yea_o by_o he_o oswald_z be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o cadwalhan_n but_o by_o his_o 1._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o death_n and_o overthrow_n against_o both_o our_o english_a and_o british_a history_n 13._o history_n hist_o brit._n lib._n 12._o c._n 13._o who_o relate_v cadwalhan_n to_o have_v live_v many_o year_n after_o oswald_n and_o that_o king_n penda_n of_o mercia_n make_v war_n upon_o oswi_n oswalds_n brother_n and_o successor_n 665._o successor_n m._n westm_n 665._o jubente_fw-la cadwallino_n by_o cadwalhan_n order_n and_o that_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 679._o of_o 676._o of_o idem_fw-la 676._o mere_a age._n but_o oswald_n and_o his_o companion_n during_o his_o exile_n in_o scotland_n be_v 2._o be_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o british_a institution_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n by_o cadwalhan_n send_v to_o 2._o to_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o scotland_n for_o doctor_n to_o convert_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o that_o end_n 3._o end_n idem_fw-la c._n 3._o aidanus_fw-la and_o finnan_n and_o diuma_n be_v send_v who_o be_v monk_n of_o a_o british_a isle_n belong_v to_o the_o pict_n who_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o st._n columbanus_n or_o collymcille_n who_o build_v a_o monastery_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o armagh_n where_o the_o abbot_n 170._o abbot_n usher_n p_o 170._o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o part_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o 5._o and_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o &_o 5._o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v most_o strict_o observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o last_o the_o monk_n and_o founder_n be_v all_o train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o st._n patrick_n from_o who_o by_o faith_n all_o descend_v as_o perhaps_o aidan_n and_o finnan_n and_o dymma_n be_v by_o blood_n of_o british_a extraction_n as_o their_o cambr._n their_o aidhan_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o powy_n ancestor_n to_o blethin_n ap_fw-mi cynwin_n bwlch-aidhan_a in_o com._n montgom_n aedani_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o monâ_fw-la ins_n gyrald_n cambr_n c._n 7._o annot._n descrip_n cambr._n name_n may_v import_v for_o the_o britain_n flock_v much_o to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o saxon_a persecution_n whereupon_o that_o island_n grow_v very_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o rest_n breed_v and_o bear_v some_o in_o scotland_n some_o in_o ireland_n as_o if_o by_o special_a providence_n fit_v and_o design_v to_o represent_v and_o unite_v the_o four_o nation_n into_o one_o the_o english_a by_o their_o instruction_n the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a by_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o their_o first_o original_a in_o faith_n and_o descent_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v grace_v and_o canonize_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o saint_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o filial_a regard_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o their_o british_a mother_n as_o other_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o low_a form_n to_o they_o for_o sanctity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o innocence_n yet_o that_o piece_n of_o character_n bede_n give_v of_o aidan_n may_v satisfy_v what_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o what_o honour_n they_o deserve_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o fail_v thereof_o at_o rome_n 17._o rome_n bed_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o &_o 17._o cujus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la id_fw-la maxim_n commendabat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la vivebat_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doctrine_n say_v he_o and_o their_o monastical_a education_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o allow_v they_o nothing_o more_o set_v out_o than_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o use_v to_o live_v for_o nothing_o of_o this_o present_a world_n do_v he_o care_n either_o to_o love_n or_o covet_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o delight_v present_o to_o bestow_v away_o among_o the_o first_o poor_a he_o meet_v it_o be_v his_o manner_n never_o to_o be_v see_v on_o horseback_n but_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o business_n on_o foot_n through_o all_o part_n of_o city_n and_o country_n unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n if_o he_o meet_v or_o see_v any_o as_o he_o go_v either_o rich_a or_o poor_a he_o present_o address_v towards_o they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o if_o believer_n confirm_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alm_n and_o good_a work_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o company_n whether_o regular_n or_o lay_v so_o different_a say_v bede_n be_v his_o manner_n from_o the_o lazy_a kind_n of_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mediation_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v ever_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o get_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o heart_n this_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o his_o friar_n that_o be_v with_o he_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o the_o king_n he_o go_v
the_o most_o considerable_a saxon_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n or_o pretence_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n though_o some_o of_o its_o bold_a seducer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v the_o english_a in_o general_a have_v no_o christian_a faith_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o count_v they_o no_o less_o than_o heretic_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v through_o british_a teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v either_o great_a impudence_n in_o such_o as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o great_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o however_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o christian_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o roman-catholic_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o eternal_a standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verity_n a_o falsity_n with_o they_o incurable_o while_o roman-catholic_n and_o why_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v not_o depose_v any_o thing_n in_o tribunal_n against_o their_o light_n and_o private_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o the_o catholic_n suggestion_n of_o their_o guide_n why_o not_o swear_v or_o conspire_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o superior_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o roman-catholick_n hypothesis_n may_v well_o bear_v the_o consequence_n and_o improvement_n provide_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o lacedaemonian_a skill_n and_o wariness_n with_o who_o steal_v be_v not_o crime_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o fact_n hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o county_n in_o england_n about_o 26_o or_o 27_o in_o number_n with_o the_o great_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o upray_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o progenitor_n in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o derivation_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o disobedience_n or_o schism_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o more_o than_o on_o the_o ancient_a britain_n themselves_o next_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o bede_n to_o insist_v on_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o title_n of_o superiority_n whether_o it_o hold_v good_a or_o not_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a which_o be_v a_o considerable_a territory_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o of_o east-angle_n south-saxons_a and_o kent_n more_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o that_o something_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o some_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o learned_a favourer_n have_v observe_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o their_o title_n over_o the_o west-saxon-kingdom_n and_o the_o county_n that_o do_v belong_v 394._o belong_v usher_n 394._o thereunto_o surrey_n southampton_n berks_n wilts_n dorset_n somerset_z devon_n cornwall_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o kinigilsus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o roman_a ministry_n by_o birinus_fw-la by_o name_n send_v thither_o from_o pope_n honorius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o genua_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o conversion_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o that_o king_n and_o with_o birinus_fw-la who_o leave_v no_o successor_n 27._o successor_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o the_o succeed_a king_n kenwalch_n refuse_v his_o father_n faith_n be_v convert_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n who_o say_v polydore_n 27._o polydore_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o east-saxons_a though_o sometime_o govern_v by_o two_o several_a king_n and_o london_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o both_o nation_n kenwalch_n conversion_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o british_a oswaldian_n see_v can_v be_v well_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n beside_o agilbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n he_o use_v for_o his_o instruction_n be_v style_v by_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hibernia_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n though_o of_o french_a descent_n for_o there_o he_o study_v several_a year_n and_o learn_v that_o divinity_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o kenwalch_n which_o be_v british_a doctrine_n by_o consequence_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o great_a clergy_n of_o france_n for_o agilbert_n afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o our_o britttish_a isle_n to_o study_v divinity_n and_o wini_n 71._o wini_n polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o 71._o from_o polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o france_n with_o who_o the_o british_a church_n hold_v fair_a communion_n as_o with_o ireland_n etc._n ireland_n british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n famous_a in_o france_n be_v apud_fw-la usher_n melon_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n p._n 145._o mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraign_a p_o 747._o st_o winocus_n p._n 1147._o st._n winwalocus_n p_o 464._o st._n leonorius_fw-la cum_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la p._n 1012._o faustus_n reiensis_n p._n 424._o paulus_n leonensis_fw-la p._n 558._o samson_n maglorius_fw-la and_o maclovius_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n p._n 73_o 75._o alcumus_n rabamus_fw-la maurus_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o as_o well_o as_o receive_v teacher_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n about_o birinus_fw-la be_v suspicious_a and_o legend-like_a in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o which_o never_o can_v be_v know_v as_o 137._o as_o w._n malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n occiden_n saxon_n p._n 137._o malmesbury_n note_n beside_o king_n 7._o king_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o oswald_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o suitor_n for_o kinigil_n daughter_n and_o godfather_n to_o his_o faither-in_a law_n at_o his_o baptism_n it_o look_v not_o as_o improbable_a that_o his_o conversion_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o else_o be_v too_o pious_a to_o have_v that_o value_n for_o heathen_a allyanee_n and_o therefore_o our_o birinus_fw-la might_n well_o be_v a_o erinach_n or_o a_o loegrian-brittain_n how_o else_o if_o a_o foreigner_n can_v he_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o king_n who_o understand_v nought_o but_o english_a unless_o king_n oswald_n be_v a_o gospel-interpreter_n between_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o south_n as_o he_o use_v in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n a_o royal_a preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o tale_n of_o birinus_fw-la his_o italian_a ordination_n look_v like_o the_o other_o lusty_a affirmation_n of_o bede_n that_o make_v way_n for_o his_o feat_n in_o that_o church_n who_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n represent_v the_o west_n saxon_n at_o his_o arrival_n among_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimos_fw-la altogether_o heathenish_a whereas_o most_o of_o those_o county_n and_o some_o to_o this_o day_n be_v ancient_a british_a christian_n who_o have_v bishop_n preserve_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n in_o their_o territory_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o those_o county_n be_v through_o treaty_n and_o alliance_n for_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o kerdick_n and_o mordred_n as_o afore_o and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o conquest_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o it_o by_o king_n arthur_n with_o particular_a
article_n for_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o union_n and_o intermarriadge_n of_o saxon_n and_o britain_n in_o this_o territory_n especial_o as_o elsewhere_o whereby_o the_o britain_n in_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unjust_o traduce_v do_v but_o withhold_v it_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o english_a loegrian_n britain_n of_o these_o eight_o west-saxon_a county_n may_v and_o aught_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n account_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n if_o they_o will_v as_o the_o other_o 26_o county_n must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o three_o remain_a heptarchye_n which_o be_v not_o so_o large_a and_o considerable_a as_o the_o other_o four_o either_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n 394._o east-angle_n usher_n p._n 394._o which_o contain_v the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z ely_z and_o cambridge_n or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o contain_v 394._o contain_v usher_n p._n 394._o sussex_n and_o part_n of_o surry_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n or_o kent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o alien_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v gain_v together_o with_o the_o east-saxon_a heptarchy_n dolo_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la as_o malmsbury_n lond._n malmsbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n word_n it_o the_o last_o by_o carnal_a lure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o modern_a christianity_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o their_o heathenism_n one_o by_o pimp_n and_o the_o other_o three_o by_o trepan_v of_o king_n vortigern_n who_o they_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n as_o well_o as_o dissolute_a neither_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n thereupon_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n immediate_o but_o accept_v for_o tributary_n to_o their_o new_a master_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o serviceable_a perhaps_o thereby_o to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v how_o far_o the_o english_a in_o these_o county_n owe_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o rome_n after_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n wherein_o they_o stand_v be_v recover_v without_o any_o long_a intermission_n to_o the_o british_a church_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o eorpwald_n son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n either_o father_n or_o son_n or_o both_o be_v win_v over_o to_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o romish_a ministry_n of_o kent_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bede_n 15._o bede_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o that_o both_o conversion_n end_v with_o their_o person_n without_o any_o erection_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o territory_n the_o one_o revolt_a to_o heathenism_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a serve_v christ_n and_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o eorpwald_n short_o after_o his_o baptism_n kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v in_o its_o old_a idolatry_n till_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o rome_n but_o ibid._n but_o ibid._n in_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n in_o his_o brother_n time_n and_o when_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v his_o people_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n we_o find_v he_o in_o bede_n assist_v ibid._n assist_v ibid._n by_o felix_n a_o frenchman_n and_o 19_o and_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 19_o furseus_n a_o noble_a man_n from_o ireland_n both_o nation_n fair_o agree_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o british_a church_n the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a in_o burgundy_n whence_o he_o come_v he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v one_o honorius_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o desire_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o send_v he_o to_o these_o part_n neither_o with_o ordination_n nor_o gift_n of_o tongue_n nor_o any_o other_o token_n of_o dependence_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v his_o patron_n who_o probable_o have_v be_v the_o king_n old_a acquaintance_n if_o not_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o first_o converter_n and_o the_o chief_a assistance_n towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v particularise_v to_o give_v king_n sigebert_n be_v about_o the_o order_n of_o his_o 18._o his_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o school_n for_o young_a child_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o observe_v in_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n thomas_n diaconus_fw-la send_v by_o the_o same_o honorius_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o felix_n be_v the_o girviorum_fw-la or_o 1027._o or_o usher_n 1027._o jarrow_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o aidan_n plantation_n under_o king_n oswald_n in_o who_o time_n not_o 605·_fw-la not_o m._n westm_n an._n 605·_fw-la one_o infidel_n in_o those_o part_n be_v leave_v unconvert_v in_o who_o or_o he_o that_o be_v next_o bishop_n the_o roman_a race_n and_o succession_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v place_n to_o british_a ordination_n how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o 28._o in_o bede_n l._n 3._o 28._o wini_n bishop_n of_o winton_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a bede_n shall_v affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o throughout_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v not_o of_o british_a ordination_n as_o we_o often_o have_v occasion_n to_o urge_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v chief_o and_o deserve_o attribute_v to_o 20._o to_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 19_o 20._o furseus_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o first_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o country_n call_v knobhersburgh_n for_o a_o nursery_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n of_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v then_o their_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o main_a end_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o self_n end_v more_o out_o of_o request_n with_o man_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o in_o view_n and_o value_n this_o st._n furseus_n for_o his_o quality_n and_o extraction_n 19_o extraction_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 19_o erat_fw-la de_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la genere_fw-la scotorum_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o princely_a blood_n of_o the_o scotch_a or_o irish_a who_o with_o bede_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n but_o for_o his_o temper_n and_o education_n he_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o mind_n than_o blood_n bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n from_o his_o infancy_n fame_v far_o and_o near_o for_o his_o preach_v and_o holy_a live_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o vision_n he_o first_o come_v from_o ireland_n to_o the_o britain_n â—7_z britain_n lib._n 3._o câ—7_n â—7_z from_o they_o to_o to_o the_o east-angel_n and_o to_o the_o leogrian-brittains_n leave_v among_o they_o ill_o supply_v with_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a upon_o monk_n augustine_n arrival_n it_o be_v the_o british_a 586._o british_a clerici_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la mucronibus_fw-la undique_fw-la micantibus_fw-la ac_fw-la flammis_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o exterminium_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la archiproesul_n theonus_n londonnensis_n &_o thadioc_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la &c_n &c_n math._n westm_n ad_fw-la an._n 586._o clergy_n their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n more_o than_o their_o laity_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v hunt_v and_o drive_v into_o wales_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o unpursue_v and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o king_n sigebert_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o irish_a be_v no_o stranger_n about_o this_o time_n to_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o neither_o the_o english_a to_o the_o irish_a who_o use_v high_a and_o low_a nobiles_fw-la &_o mediocres_fw-la to_o flock_v from_o england_n to_o 27._o to_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 27._o ireland_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o strict_a way_n of_o live_v 27._o live_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 27._o where_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o for_o instruction_n or_o book_n or_o diet_n and_o bring_v number_n of_o infidel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o have_v believe_v already_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n leave_v his_o brother_n foilan_n with_o other_o monk_n and_o minister_n to_o continue_v what_o he_o begin_v the_o whole_a teritory_n be_v afterward_o reduce_v and_o conquer_a by_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n who_o religion_n we_o have_v know_v before_o to_o be_v whole_o british_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a neither_o be_v the_o descendant_n of_o south-saxons_a in_o sussex_n or_o surrey_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o
gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a
always_o at_o rome_n for_o thousand_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o act._n 2.41_o who_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v convert_v any_o where_o by_o he_o neither_o by_o st._n peter_n nor_o st._n barnabas_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o expulsion_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a or_o gallic_a church_n who_o have_v the_o one_o their_o conversion_n from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n at_o further_a as_o the_o other_o from_o st._n paul_n himself_o from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v first_o plant_v at_o rome_n so_o early_o this_o best_a appear_v by_o the_o account_n themselves_o do_v make_v where_o the_o first_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n who_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n with_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o first_o reception_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o leave_v the_o street_n old_a jewry_n beyond_o tiber_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o this_o invitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o pudens_n who_o house_n 28._o house_n spondan_n anno_fw-la 44._o n._n 28._o postea_fw-la patuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ad_fw-la agendas_fw-la synax_n at_o who_o house_n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o first_o christian_n at_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v for_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n we_o take_v their_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o one_o part_n though_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o other_o that_o st._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v any_o member_n of_o that_o primitive_a congregation_n though_o he_o may_v be_v afterward_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o noble_a pudens_n and_o other_o at_o rome_n become_v christian_n so_o early_o before_o either_o jew_n or_o greek_n or_o any_o other_o eastern_a nation_n can_v help_v to_o their_o conversion_n how_o otherwise_o imaginable_o but_o through_o his_o wife_n claudia_n ruffina_n 145._o ruffina_n sect._n 6._o p._n 145._o before_o mention_v our_o accomplish_a british_a lady_n and_o her_o chaplain_n who_o st._n paul_n mention_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o wrought_v upon_o her_o husband_n as_o there_o be_v many_o like_a instance_n in_o history_n bear_v the_o christian_a badge_n very_o probable_o in_o her_o british_a surname_n gruffydh_n for_o ffydh_fw-mi note_n fides_fw-la or_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o british_a but_o whether_o the_o other_o or_o first_o part_n of_o her_o name_n come_v from_o cryf_n which_o signify_v strong_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v her_o father_n name_n give_v at_o the_o font_n and_o signify_v strong_a in_o faith_n who_o may_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v visit_v caractacus_n our_o bold_a britain_n or_o cradoc_n as_o his_o remain_a fort_n near_o stretton_n in_o shropshire_n still_o with_o the_o britain_n retain_v his_o name_n calling_z it_o to_o this_o day_n caer_fw-mi caradoc_n soon_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n here_o which_o give_v additional_a probability_n to_o that_o tradition_n how_o else_o can_v claudia_n ruffina_n and_o pudens_n be_v christian_n so_o early_o as_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n at_o least_o as_o be_v confess_v and_o other_o before_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v convert_v within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v prove_v but_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n for_o our_o christian_a british_a superiority_n to_o rome_n the_o convert_v of_o pudens_n his_o house_n afterward_o into_o 4â—_n into_o spondan_n anno_fw-la 44._o n._n 28._o &_o an._n 159._o n._n 4â—_n a_o temple_n titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la but_o call_v at_o this_o day_n ecclesia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la be_v a_o fair_a instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o free_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n at_o rome_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o all_o by_o original_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v st._n pudentian_n church_n upon_o a_o british_a and_o not_o st._n peter_n upon_o a_o latter_a roman_a score_n or_o jewish_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o considerable_a oar_n in_o their_o boat_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_a bishop_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o good_a desert_n linus_n by_o name_n be_v of_o british_a extraction_n by_o the_o sure_a side_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n as_o they_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o 47._o own_o clem_n constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o clemens_n and_o the_o high_a temporal_a exaltation_n and_o endowment_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o modern_a humour_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o our_o british_a constantine_n as_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o roman_a world_n do_v their_o rest_n and_o peace_n be_v as_o undeniable_a as_o any_o of_o former_a instance_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o first_o tiding_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n be_v consider_v which_o be_v 25_o year_n before_o st._n peter_n there_o arrive_v or_o st._n peter_n first_o reception_n and_o kind_a welcome_n there_o which_o be_v by_o british_a preparation_n for_o the_o roman_a zeal_n and_o inclination_n destroy_v and_o crucify_v he_o or_o their_o first_o consecration_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o order_n and_o ministry_n whereon_o none_o can_v lay_v more_o stress_n than_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o the_o high_a inthronization_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o their_o countenance_n and_o respect_n with_o christian_a emperor_n which_o they_o have_v affect_v to_o excess_n and_o abuse_n or_o the_o first_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o their_o city_n and_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n from_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v or_o undervalue_v all_o be_v main_o or_o sole_o owe_v from_o they_o to_o our_o britain_n from_o their_o first_o foundation_n to_o their_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o cupola_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o ill_o requite_v by_o trouble_v our_o church_n and_o delude_v our_o people_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o have_v the_o face_n to_o extol_v the_o noble_a principle_n of_o obedience_n while_o themselves_o will_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n their_o own_o british_a mother_n and_o founder_n and_o patron_n our_o induction_n have_v go_v through_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n save_v spain_n with_o its_o goth_n and_o moor_n with_o who_o and_o britain_n there_o be_v little_a converse_n and_o the_o gallic_a church_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v mutual_o amicable_a with_o our_o british_a and_o ever_o serviceable_a toone_n another_o in_o their_o need_n they_o send_v lupus_n and_o germanus_n and_o felix_n hither_o we_o 290._o we_o munster_n l._n 3._o p._n 290._o alcuinus_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n or_o raban_n the_o great_a for_z mawr_z signify_v great_a in_o the_o british_a to_o found_v and_o direct_v their_o university_n as_o 20._o as_o annal._n eccl._n gall._n 667._o n._n 20._o columbanus_n and_o 647._o and_o bede_n l._n 3._o p._n â—9_n m._n westmin_n a._n 647._o furseus_n to_o order_v their_o monastery_n and_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o derive_v their_o faith_n from_o dionysius_n with_o the_o legend_n that_o attend_v that_o story_n than_o from_o their_o neighbour_n of_o britain_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v there_o by_o dionysius_n who_o conversion_n of_o athens_n be_v 12_o year_n at_o least_o after_o tiberius_n die_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a we_o have_v christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o their_o clodovaeus_n and_o some_o of_o their_o province_n have_v entire_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o name_n and_o people_n from_o our_o britain_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o province_n be_v invade_v and_o denominate_v from_o northern_a nation_n on_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v some_o entrance_n and_o impression_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o willehad_fw-mi and_o willeric_n as_o above_o some_o while_n before_o withal_o the_o modern_a french_a be_v more_o germane_a than_o gaul_n as_o our_o highlander_n be_v more_o irish_a than_o scotch_a for_o the_o galli_n in_o france_n do_v not_o survive_v so_o distinct_a from_o the_o french_a conqueror_n either_o in_o people_n or_o language_n as_o do_v the_o walli_n or_o britain_n from_o the_o snxons_n for_o the_o british_a and_o the_o old_a gallic_a tongue_n be_v just_o suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a town_n in_o gallia_n to_o bear_v british_a etymology_n
confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o
he_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n 634._o calwalhan_n be_v kill_v by_o 1._o by_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o oswald_n or_o though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o according_a to_o geoffrey_n and_o m._n westminster_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o also_o his_o son_n cadwaladr_n live_v not_o beyond_o the_o year_n 688._o whereof_o the_o last_o eight_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o great_a devotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o church_n and_o whence_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o when_o the_o britain_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a rule_n over_o this_o whole_a isle_n but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n soon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n whâ—ch_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664._o say_v bede_n and_o if_o he_o live_v 8_o year_n long_o to_o die_v in_o 672._o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o if_o possible_a to_o the_o year_n 731._o be_v the_o year_n bede_n 24._o bede_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o pen_v his_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n or_o that_o he_o or_o his_o countryman_n have_v any_o more_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o heathenism_n for_o bede_n express_o affirm_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v continue_v their_o enmity_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n write_v his_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o much_o long_o for_o whereas_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o pict_n and_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n itself_o be_v reduce_v soon_o anno_fw-la 716._o 702._o 716._o usher_n 702._o by_o egbert_n to_o conform_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o consequence_n yet_o the_o britain_n say_v bede_n never_o will_v yield_v nor_o do_v in_o all_o his_o time_n who_o long_o survive_v cadwaladr_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o rome_n he_o style_v 5.23_o style_v bede_n l._n 5.23_o capita_n sine_fw-la coronâ_fw-la head_n without_o crown_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o blockhead_n without_o brain_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o other_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o honour_n and_o devotion_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o britain_n towards_o they_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o schismatic_n idem_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 20._o conc._n sardyc_a can_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o pagan_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n pass_v any_o ordinary_a skill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o strong_a implicit_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v and_o believe_v contradiction_n the_o britain_n and_o all_o sound_a christian_n measure_v religion_n not_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o good_a life_n and_o example_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v meet_v caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la change_n of_o air_n do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n st._n paul_n best_a tell_v what_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o constant_a hearty_a prayer_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v david_n art_n to_o lift_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 25.1_o that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o prime_a devotion_n at_o rome_n whereby_o distance_n from_o cod_n be_v profess_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o come_v not_o near_o he_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o that_o mean_n which_o set_v other_o man_n near_o how_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a the_o next_o imposture_n on_o man_n and_o church_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o man_n arrogant_o pass_v for_o his_o master_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o or_o more_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o material_a church_n and_o their_o right_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o temple_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o prince_n insist_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n they_o be_v scare_v with_o his_o holiness_n letter_n 50._o letter_n eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 3._o p._n 50._o mind_v they_o to_o know_v the_o right_a difference_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n prevail_v so_o much_o be_v carry_v on_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o people_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o espy_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o they_o in_o truth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o party_n deceive_v it_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o they_o robe_v our_o english_a king_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o well_o nigh_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o wrest_v their_o see_z and_o church_n from_o the_o britain_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o these_o great_a combatant_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o between_o two_o cock_n in_o fight_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v blind_v the_o other_o never_o cease_v peck_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unexpected_a fatal_a blow_n raise_v himself_o up_o thereto_o by_o the_o hold_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n such_o be_v our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n mortmain_n and_o provisor_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o before_o stagger_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o clear_v the_o pit_n this_o counterfeit_n and_o change_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o design_n much_o resemble_v their_o evil_a art_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_v and_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a ill_a purpose_n if_o high_a treason_n against_o man_n with_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n may_v so_o much_o as_o be_v compare_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o general_a head_n and_o supposition_n delay_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o order_n and_o communion_n for_o her_o intrusion_n here_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n xii_o the_o change_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o relief_n and_o redress_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n from_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n be_v just_a and_o providential_a and_o likewise_o british_a and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v remarkable_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o any_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o like_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o our_o british_a church_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o our_o crown_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o able_a pen_n and_o indeed_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o right_n with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o bear_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o far_o safe_a conscience_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n
affirm_v there_o be_v no_o daylight_n before_o sunrising_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n therefore_o to_o date_n it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o its_o first_o discernible_a cause_n and_o design_n and_o dawning_n the_o change_n be_v manifest_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o first_o author_n or_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n either_o know_o and_o design_o or_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intent_n that_o be_v primary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n in_o this_o work_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o restoration_n not_o in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o event_n he_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o particular_a purpose_n and_o design_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o it_o and_o what_o man_n vigorous_o promote_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o above_o their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o that_o fatal_a power_n that_o control_v and_o push_v they_o on_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v neither_o a_o original_a inclination_n nor_o any_o full_a confidence_n of_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a from_o history_n and_o reason_n and_o more_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o himself_o have_v give_v proof_n and_o example_n when_o popery_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o its_o divine_a imposture_n not_o so_o much_o detect_v as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v by_o protestant_a light_n whereby_o its_o reputation_n and_o main_a strength_n and_o authority_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalved_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o of_o power_n or_o spirit_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o follow_v king_n henry_n by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o new_a roman_a empire_n revive_v in_o pope_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o antichristian_a maskerade_n and_o to_o combat_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o heaven_n beside_o henry_n the_o eight_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o its_o court_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n over_o king_n which_o can_v never_o belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o to_o churchman_n miserable_o chastize_v his_o subject_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n on_o either_o hand_n papist_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o and_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v both_o for_o he_o best_o understand_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o mystery_n and_o that_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o which_o he_o desert_v so_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o king_n henry_n profess_v in_o all_o its_o point_n and_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o he_o for_o his_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n though_o it_o become_v better_a a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o wave_v his_o personal_a height_n and_o punctillioe_n out_o of_o christian_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n rather_o than_o banish_v so_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n a_o king_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o heretic_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o cross_v the_o pope_n interest_n and_o supremacy_n as_o do_v the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o trent_n of_o ranchin_n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n france_n to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o man_n soul_n from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o protestancy_n but_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o be_v entire_o set_v free_a from_o this_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o truth_n in_o time_n even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n as_o the_o pope_n well_o perceive_v and_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v before_o be_v touch_v as_o the_o change_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o first_o design_n in_o king_n henry_n much_o less_o to_o wolsey_n than_o who_o perhaps_o none_o yet_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n nor_o intend_v less_o nor_o to_o bishop_n fox_n of_o winchester_n that_o introduce_v he_o through_o his_o great_a favour_n in_o court_n for_o side_v with_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v more_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o restoration_n than_o either_o enable_v fox_n to_o raise_v wolsey_n to_o destroy_v popery_n against_o both_o their_o will_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v this_o change_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v when_o he_o direct_v this_o marriage_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o large_a sum_n approve_v and_o dispense_v which_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o overthrow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n may_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o assume_v and_o father_v upon_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o author_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o man_n design_n for_o this_o restoration_n in_o the_o very_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o insturment_n but_o all_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o fate_n and_o providence_n the_o first_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n and_o shore_n thereof_o be_v there_o best_a fix_v where_o the_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a first_o meet_v where_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o instrument_n and_o tool_n on_o earth_n to_o begin_v its_o work_n and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n or_o postulaâ—'s_v to_o direct_v our_o observation_n about_o this_o to_o more_o certainty_n and_o steddiness_n 1._o the_o reference_n between_o the_o model_n and_o the_o build_n or_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o house_n or_o a_o event_n there_o begin_v where_o these_o two_o begin_v to_o meet_v 2._o a_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a crown_n be_v accomplish_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o sympathy_n and_o concomitancy_n ever_o between_o the_o british_a church_n and_o crown_n in_o their_o stand_n and_o fall_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o instrument_n and_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o own_o person_n in_o who_o the_o british_a line_n return_v the_o mitre_n hasten_v after_o the_o sceptre_n he_o land_v in_o wales_n but_o with_o 2000_o and_o fight_v against_o king_n richard_n but_o with_o 5000._o man_n the_o next_o appear_v pulse_n of_o some_o change_n for_o british_a advantage_n be_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o historian_n observe_v but_o god_n choose_v another_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v prince_n arthur_n wife_n a_o weak_a vessel_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o her_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o prove_v the_o main_a downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o and_o five_o may_v be_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_z wolsey_z the_o one_o design_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v his_o design_n to_o be_v pope_n in_o catherine_n and_o therefore_o contrive_v the_o scruple_n about_o incest_n and_o king_n henry_n ready_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o prevention_n of_o more_o york_n and_o lancaster_n breach_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o he_o public_o avow_v or_o love_v to_o anne_n bulleigne_n but_o with_o no_o design_n or_o intention_n towards_o the_o reformation_n in_o either_o that_o be_v first_o observe_v to_o begin_v with_o colet_fw-la propagate_a it_o in_o oxford_n and_o city_n and_o court_n for_o warner_n have_v that_o from_o he_o who_o promote_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o cambridge_n where_o cranmer_n have_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o he_o say_v have_v save_v he_o much_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o soon_o and_o with_o colet_n preach_a none_n be_v better_o please_v than_o henry_n the_o seven_o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o the_o actual_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o
make_v the_o infallible_a pope_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 8.18_o successor_n bed_n lib_n 2._o c._n 8.18_o boniface_n honorius_n etc._n etc._n by_o one_o pall_n after_o another_o to_o confirm_v its_o settlement_n there_o there_o be_v several_a conjecture_n among_o antiquary_n and_o historian_n who_o agree_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o london_n math._n westminster_n impute_v it_o to_o fate_n and_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n 17.18_o merlin_n galfrid_n lib_n 12._o c._n 17.18_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la w._n of_o malmsbury_n to_o his_o 4._o his_o guil._n malmesb._n initio_fw-la lib_n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib_n 1._o c._n 4._o welcome_n with_o king_n and_o people_n at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o abide_v 16_o year_n sedulitate_fw-la hospitis_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o civium_fw-la charitate_fw-la captus_fw-la which_o argue_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o welcome_n at_o london_n kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o three_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o english_a parliament_n cunctis_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a title_n we_o hear_v yet_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n settle_v it_o at_o lichfeild_n that_o the_o primacy_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o corpse_n of_o st._n augustine_n their_o first_o english-bishop_n lie_v inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n consecrate_a by_o his_o successor_n laurence_n who_o belike_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 79._o therefore_o lambard_n peramb_v p._n 79._o mr._n lambard_n in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n thus_o but_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v a_o glorious_a monument_n of_o his_o swell_a pride_n and_o vanity_n whereunto_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o lead_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o stately_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o act_n that_o savour_n great_o of_o vainglory_n ambition_n and_o insolence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v it_o be_v to_o get_v royal_a protection_n though_o heathenish_a for_o his_o foreign_a unlawful_a primacy_n for_o therefore_o gregory_n design_v the_o pall_n first_o for_o london_n because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la alterius_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la notitia_fw-la romanos_fw-la non_fw-la attigisset_fw-la the_o fame_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o so_o obscure_a that_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o say_v 1._o say_v g._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o malmesbury_n when_o as_o london_n be_v better_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o roman_a author_n and_o western_a council_n but_o when_o augustine_n satisfy_v they_o at_o rome_n that_o civitas_n dorobernia_n be_v caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o diebus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v assign_v in_o pope_n boniface_n his_o 14._o his_o antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 14._o letter_n to_o justus_n the_o the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o since_o the_o pagan_n prevail_v over_o the_o british_a christian_n canterbury_n become_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o hengist_n successor_n among_o who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v most_o powerful_a over_o all_o these_o part_n where_o london_n stand_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n they_o conceive_v fit_a thereupon_o to_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o the_o mitre_n shall_v follow_v the_o crown_n for_o support_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o reduce_v britain_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v averse_a to_o his_o novel_a superstition_n and_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n thereby_o contrive_v through_o his_o mean_n and_o despite_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o expulsion_n of_o mellitus_n who_o he_o constitute_v his_o first_o bishop_n there_o as_o he_o also_o consecrate_a laurentius_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v he_o at_o canterbury_n lest_o 79._o lest_o lamb._n peramb_v p._n 79._o upon_o his_o death_n the_o primacy_n may_v return_v to_o london_n and_o though_o it_o very_o probable_o do_v a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o cantuarian_a succession_n be_v extinct_a when_o ce_v of_o british_a institution_n and_o ordination_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n yet_o that_o british_a restoration_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n re-erect_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_z who_o power_n here_o prevail_v as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o permission_n of_o providence_n till_o the_o reformation_n without_o much_o interruption_n save_v that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gilbert_n folioth_n bishop_n of_o london_n 71._o london_n usher_n p._n 71._o take_v his_o time_n before_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n to_o recover_v his_o archiepiscopal_a right_n and_o dignity_n from_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a although_o animate_v with_o prophecy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o london_n shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n again_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o britain_n into_o the_o island_n as_o fitz-stephen_n report_v who_o write_v about_o that_o time_n but_o those_o prophecy_n have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o general_a esteem_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o henry_n seven_o and_o 8_o wherein_o though_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o london_n yet_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n and_o rescue_v from_o all_o roman_a servitude_n jurisdiction_n nomination_n bull_n and_o pall_v and_o tribute_n and_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o title_n of_o 329._o of_o antiquit._fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la p._n 329._o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v change_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n into_o that_o of_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n as_o stands_z the_o state_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o depend_v upon_o rome_n schismatical_a usurpation_n but_o upon_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o british_a king_n and_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoy_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o by_o its_o several_a prelate_n and_o obey_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n under_o it_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o right_a owner_n or_o force_a obedience_n to_o wrongful_a usurper_n and_o the_o three_o metropolitical_a chair_n of_o britain_n that_o of_o caerleon_n who_o beginning_n 2._o beginning_n bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o bede_n intimate_v with_o other_o to_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la continue_v after_o austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o suffragans_fw-la give_v austin_n the_o meeting_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o in_o parte_fw-la britonum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v still_o which_o since_o the_o first_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v afterward_o among_o they_o and_o after_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o find_v in_o their_o province_n seven_o bishopric_n with_o a_o archbishopric_n furnish_v with_o most_o religious_a prelate_n and_o several_a abbey_n wherein_o the_o lord_n flock_v keep_v the_o right_a course_n but_o though_o they_o have_v their_o christianity_n from_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o clear_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o all_o 88_o all_o usher_n p._n 80_o 88_o their_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n beyond_o the_o severn_n so_o long_o for_o several_a of_o the_o bishopric_n there_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o saxon_n trouble_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o loegr_n thither_o for_o peace_n and_o shelter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a 88_o manifest_a usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o st._n kentigern_n st_n david_n contemporary_a found_v the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o 88_o and_o usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o mailgwyn_n gwynedh_n who_o be_v choose_v monarch_n sometime_o after_o arthur_n erect_v bangor_n in_o another_o corner_n about_o 560._o and_o 88_o and_o usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o landaff_n acknowledge_v dubritius_fw-la for_o its_o first_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o the_o name_n in_o british_a import_v antiquity_n via_fw-la antiquity_n hen_n vetus_fw-la fsordh_n via_fw-la henffordh_n and_o worcester_n and_z gloucester_z etc._n etc._n where_o k._n lucius_n
of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n sobriety_n long_o suffer_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n guide_v by_o that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n gal._n 5.22_o james_n 3.27_o but_o in_o a_o unlawful_a contract_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o another_o husband_n stoop_v below_o its_o divine_a rank_n and_o kind_a to_o the_o impuâ—e_a lust_n of_o a_o earthly_a creature_n whence_o proceed_v a_o monstrous_a equivocal_a bastard-brood_n of_o spiritual-carnal_a mulat_v which_o must_v pass_v for_o right_a christian_n without_o as_o to_o sense_n be_v hardly_o man_n within_o to_o reason_n but_o like_a to_o a_o profane_a show_n of_o puppet_n consist_v of_o bare_a sound_n and_o mimic_n imitation_n without_o life_n or_o truth_n or_o understanding_n or_o a_o vile_a communion_n of_o baptise_a ape_n and_o consecrate_a fox_n and_o wild_a beast_n sign_v with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o soul_n or_o true_a christian_a inclination_n but_o whole_o dead_a to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o exact_o alive_a to_o the_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o its_o fruit_n and_o work_n lie_n legend_n dissimulation_n cruelty_n murder_n treason_n which_o must_v pass_v for_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o guide_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n or_o conscience_n leave_v within_o nor_o any_o pulse_n thereof_o without_o in_o modesty_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n to_o direct_v and_o prompt_v to_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o ruin_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n by_o be_v ill_o bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o christ_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o woeful_a degeneracy_n be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o absolute_a guide_n surrender_v their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o he_o without_o reserve_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a honour_n and_o homage_n due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n wherein_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o lie_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o distinction_n inter_fw-la cordatos_n protestant_n between_o sober_a protestant_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o inconsiderate_a catholic_n that_o make_v none_o the_o least_o soil_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o surprise_n from_o any_o intemperance_n or_o unmortified_a lust_n clog_n and_o disorder_v it_o in_o its_o devotion_n and_o address_n towards_o its_o god_n the_o suffocation_n thereof_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n whole_o alienates_v it_o from_o his_o life_n leave_v it_o dead_a and_o senseless_a under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o reduction_n and_o moral_a extinction_n thereof_o by_o its_o slavish_a profession_n to_o a_o lawless_a counter-christ_n make_v it_o as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a under_o another_o mix_a dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichâ—ist_n or_o a_o mock-christ_n or_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n assume_v god_n infallible_a nature_n upon_o he_o through_o his_o pride_n or_o evil_a as_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n do_v frail_a human_a nature_n in_o his_o humility_n for_o good_a this_o be_v that_o roman_a idol_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o fear_v of_o devout_a romanist_n be_v a_o god_n devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n without_o either_o much_o holiness_n for_o imitation_n or_o all-sufficient_a bounty_n for_o the_o relief_n or_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v but_o titular_a in_o the_o one_o but_o a_o broker_n in_o the_o other_o starve_v and_o overreach_v these_o corrupt_v other_o as_o satan_n who_o he_o relieve_v with_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o three_o so_o shameful_o mash_v with_o contradiction_n and_o non-obstante's_a ever_o and_o anon_o at_o every_o appearance_n of_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n that_o a_o weathercock_n in_o the_o english_a or_o the_o retentives_n of_o a_o suckling_n in_o the_o british_a proverb_n can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o unsteady_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v god_n and_o governor_n but_o his_o lust_n or_o mammon_n which_o govern_v he_o at_o who_o beck_n he_o must_v change_v his_o law_n and_o bull_n and_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o seldom_o yield_v to_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n as_o good_a man_n their_o vain_a thought_n and_o life_n at_o god_n rebuke_n or_o wicked_a man_n their_o good_a thought_n and_o interval_n of_o sobriety_n at_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o whore_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hold_n to_o have_v he_o fast_o and_o sure_a by_o but_o this_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v as_o reprobate_n in_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o last_a hold_n by_o this_o without_o exceed_v all_o competitor_n in_o the_o more_o zealous_a worship_n of_o out-bidding_a as_o several_a prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v know_v it_o to_o their_o smart_n and_o which_o ever_o carry_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n beteew_v york_n and_o canterbury_n as_o it_o also_o do_v between_o canterbury_n and_o st._n david_n and_o in_o most_o controversy_n before_o or_o since_o where_o the_o heavy_a purse_n seldom_o sail_v to_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n between_o party_n and_o party_n that_o will_v swear_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n or_o conscience_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o boon_n or_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o tribunal_n who_o be_v profess_o for_o a_o bribe_n above_o justice_n and_o be_v he_o only_o fit_a then_o to_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o god_n church_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n who_o be_v notorious_o mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o inclination_n and_o make_v his_o disciple_n stupid_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a health_n and_o holiness_n whereon_o they_o may_v venture_v their_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o idol_n that_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o or_o as_o in_o other_o offence_n against_o magistrate_n where_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o where_o as_o satan_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a in_o take_v divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o so_o witch_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_o unreasonable_a and_o impious_a in_o give_v it_o by_o their_o covenant_n and_o recognition_n man_n be_v as_o responsible_a in_o their_o reputation_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n for_o heedless_a and_o gross_a trust_n as_o for_o heady_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o choose_v a_o manifest_a wrong_a way_n have_v sum_n about_o they_o under_o their_o trust_n as_o take_v some_o know_a robber_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o right_n the_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o some_o proud_a spirit_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_o besot_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o indelible_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n traitorous_o to_o own_o and_o recognize_v they_o a_o perversion_n that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v essential_o tie_v to_o the_o election_n of_o good_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o itself_o to_o fall_v into_o without_o some_o omnipotent_a curse_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o condemn_v it_o to_o believe_v strong_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v in_o love_v sound_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o fisherman_n catch_v most_o in_o trouble_a water_n find_v most_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a among_o silly_a woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o weak_a child_n lead_v by_o sense_n and_o show_v and_o custom_n or_o disorder_a sinner_n shackle_a with_o guilt_n or_o drown_v in_o debauchery_n or_o sink_v in_o despair_n or_o stupefy_v with_o sorrow_n and_o discontent_n or_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o implicit_a faith_n in_o order_n to_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n who_o be_v entertain_v with_o false_a joy_n and_o lull_v with_o false_a pardon_n and_o release_v with_o false_a absolution_n and_o heal_v with_o false_a cure_n and_o support_v with_o false_a comfort_n and_o canonize_v with_o â—alse_a glory_n and_o all_o these_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n father_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o
preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o licence_n sue_v out_o from_o their_o see_n nor_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o their_o stamp_n or_o allowance_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o phillipian_o galatian_n have_v their_o gospel_n not_o from_o st._n peter_n but_o from_o st._n paul_n for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o britain_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n apostle_n and_o companion_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o have_v a_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v no_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a haeretical_a affront_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a by_o limit_v it_o to_o their_o roman_a communion_n do_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n heretofore_o speak_v high_a or_o plain_a or_o of_o simonianis_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n the_o pepusian_o who_o affirm_v their_o own_o city_n pepusa_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n have_v be_v so_o heretical_a as_o our_o modern_a have_v it_o escape_v the_o impartial_a zeal_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o wherein_o be_v basilides_n the_o ancient_a gnostick_n worse_o than_o these_o modern_a who_o maintain_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o his_o party_n only_o simonianis_n only_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o be_v man_n all_o other_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o protestant_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o romish_a territory_n or_o wherein_o exceed_v by_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o effect_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o worship_v image_n who_o make_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fleshly_a end_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n above_o any_o else_o or_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v therefore_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n phil._n 3.18_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v who_o no_o oath_n also_o can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o old_a heretic_n 24._o heretic_n epiphanus_n lib._n 1._o p._n 24._o helxas_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o mental_a reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n too_o well_o know_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o who_o last_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enumerate_v any_o more_o particular_a heresy_n who_o they_o revive_v be_v our_o apsychite_n as_o before_o who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o pactice_n deny_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o necessary_a use_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o all_o for_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n as_o a_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o a_o church_n be_v a_o dead_a church_n in_o reason_n and_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o can_v be_v name_v deafness_n blindness_n apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n so_o deadness_n in_o a_o church_n through_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n pregnant_o comprize_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n manicheism_n libertinism_n antichristanism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o take_v away_o smell_v you_o take_v away_o odour_n or_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o you_o take_v away_o light_a these_o be_v correlate_n to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v entire_o for_o christ_n as_o its_o end_n and_o correlate_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o true_a end_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o end_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o end_n be_v as_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v whereof_o when_o deprive_v or_o frustrate_v in_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v or_o a_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o a_o foot_n that_o can_v move_v be_v in_o reason_n no_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o foot_n though_o the_o ball_n or_o organ_n or_o limb_n remain_v in_o visible_a existence_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v seize_v or_o divert_v by_o any_o idol_n or_o vanity_n from_o christ_n its_o end_n and_o life_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_v man_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o any_o likeness_n to_o he_o bâ—_n grace_n or_o place_n or_o quality_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a by_o the_o heart_n which_o thereby_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o life_n by_o conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o to_o honour_n christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o principle_n of_o romanist_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v or_o serve_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o principal_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o presence_n of_o another_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o sever_v and_o engross_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n its_o life_n and_o proper_a element_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n or_o interest_n or_o worldly_a end_n or_o any_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v the_o extinction_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v beside_o its_o christ_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o religious_a action_n remain_v in_o all_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o general_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o abound_v than_o where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n be_v want_v who_o more_o for_o outward_a zeal_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n than_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v none_o who_o more_o nice_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o minical_a ceremony_n than_o the_o superstitious_a who_o want_v the_o substance_n who_o more_o complemental_a than_o the_o hollow-hearted_a forma_fw-la viros_fw-la neglecta_fw-la decet_fw-la man_n of_o great_a heart_n and_o reality_n be_v more_o for_o deed_n than_o word_n now_o some_o superficial_a understanding_n that_o judge_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o outward_a appearance_n though_o but_o skin-deep_a be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v busy_a and_o zealous_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sober_a religion_n whereas_o these_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o die_a man_n sâ—picking_v bed_n clothes_n be_v family_n care_n or_o hollow_a compliment_n of_o the_o lip_n true_a friendship_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o fâ—bullition_n of_o worm_n in_o a_o putrify_a corpse_n the_o restoration_n of_o its_o former_a life_n unto_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o unnatural_a bâ—ood_n of_o maggot_n in_o dead_a body_n so_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o any_o church_n end_v in_o innumerable_a freak_n of_o religious_a whimsy_n and_o cross_n and_o cringing_n without_o end_n there_o be_v several_a other_o characteristical_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o common_a heresy_n and_o bid_v fair_a for_o antichrist_n and_o wave_v the_o principal_a or_o lucifer-like_a pride_n the_o womb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n according_a to_o our_o pope_n gregory_n which_o have_v be_v our_o game_n and_o subject_n all_o along_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o genuine_a property_n very_o particular_a to_o that_o
christ_n be_v first_o free_o give_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o philipp_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 11._o in_o cap._n 3._o philipp_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o beginning_n every_o be_v that_o god_n find_v be_v accompany_v with_o im-bred_n law_n and_o instinct_n for_o its_o self-preservation_n and_o this_o new_a creature_n self-preservation_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o new_a and_o different_a method_n not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o itself_o it_o preserve_v itself_o in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o itself_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o use_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v be_v antipathy_n and_o suffocation_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o principal_a diet_n and_o aliment_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n whereby_o its_o feed_v and_o keep_v alive_a be_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o eucharist_n whereby_o these_o mutual_a immeation_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v best_a support_v and_o preserve_v the_o air_n it_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o be_v fervent_a prayer_n whereby_o it_o dwell_v out_o of_o itself_o in_o god_n by_o divine_a ecstasy_n and_o god_n in_o it_o by_o divine_a condescension_n and_o supply_n the_o robe_n it_o wear_v be_v humility_n the_o love_n and_o preference_n of_o another_o before_o itself_o be_v its_o warmth_n and_o chief_a content_n and_o ornament_n its_o language_n be_v sincerity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o its_o chief_a oratory_n and_o eloquence_n the_o path_n it_o always_o tread_v and_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n every_o step_n in_o the_o one_o which_o end_v in_o self_n and_o this_o world_n be_v its_o death_n and_o suffocation_n as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o end_v in_o god_n and_o that_o to_o come_v its_o life_n and_o liberty_n all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o of_o example_n and_o copy_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o counterchange_n of_o self_n which_o on_o our_o part_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heart_n for_o no_o other_o way_n can_v we_o go_v out_o of_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a mystery_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o human_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v one_o within_o another_o as_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o friend_n to_o be_v both_o apart_z and_o in_o themselves_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v construe_v to_o be_v his._n esa_n 35.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o and_o his_o righteousness_n transfer_v and_o consign_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.30_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o stupendous_a grace_n and_o love_n as_o no_o heart_n that_o once_o observe_v the_o least_o glance_n thereof_o by_o serious_a faith_n and_o consideration_n can_v continue_v to_o be_v its_o own_o ever_o afterward_o but_o its_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o its_o centre_n alter_v thereupon_o and_o it_o strive_v to_o mount_v towards_o he_o in_o utmost_a gratitude_n to_o answer_v his_o descent_n towards_o it_o by_o infinite_a compassion_n and_o find_v itself_o overmatched_a at_o love_n it_o turn_v towards_o his_o weak_a and_o poor_a member_n and_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v his_o majesty_n aside_o and_o to_o try_v it_o there_o and_o to_o accept_v its_o alm_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o formâ_fw-la pauperis_fw-la to_o be_v requite_v by_o he_o in_o formâ_fw-la dei_fw-la yea_o to_o exalt_v our_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n into_o the_o rate_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a to_o one_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o your_o trespass_n which_o with_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o alm_n even_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v you_o ephes_n 4.32_o the_o characteristical_a distinguish_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o love_n and_o that_o we_o love_v other_o not_o as_o but_o mutual_o above_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o tully_n office_n 5._o office_n lactantius_n lib._n 5._o for_o so_o christ_n love_v we_o for_o have_v he_o love_v we_o only_o equal_o or_o next_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v spare_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o by_o that_o measure_n we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o to_o please_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a article_n in_o the_o british_a faith_n and_o tradition_n among_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v right_a british_a christian_n not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o progenitor_n as_o â—umbers_n be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o this_o day_n comprise_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n towards_o neighbour_n in_o syberwid_v and_o ansyberwid_v as_o before_o and_o more_o be_v before_o our_o unnatural_a waâ—â—_n and_o ilâ—_n example_n and_o more_o yet_o perhaps_o before_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o henry_n the_o seven_o hereby_o several_a momentous_a question_n in_o christianity_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v 1._o whether_o christian_a obedience_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v conditional_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o answer_v essential_o consequent_a it_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v style_v with_o any_o propriety_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o sober_a and_o un-selfish_a else_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o his_o great_a account_n and_o guilt_n than_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o without_o god_n a_o vicious_a unjust_a unconscionable_a christian_a be_v a_o inconsistency_n or_o a_o contradiction_n as_o much_o as_o a_o valiant_a coward_n a_o chaste_a adulterer_n a_o honest_a cutthroat_n a_o loyal_a rebel_n a_o traitorous_a saint_n a_o christian_a fiend_n satan_n in_o christ_n shape_n or_o christ_n in_o satan_n disposition_n which_o be_v monstrous_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v yet_o the_o daily_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v unanswerable_o to_o their_o high_a grace_n and_o call_v but_o conditional_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o conditional_a be_v repugnant_a and_o destructive_a of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n what_o be_v conditional_a be_v not_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a especial_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superabounds_a all_o comparison_n and_o merit_n or_o contract_n rom._n 5.21_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o win_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o swallow_v our_o being_n to_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v covenant_n suppose_v then_o and_o they_o distinct_a and_o to_o continue_v so_o asunder_o and_o so_o to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v each_o their_o part_n 2._o hereby_o supposition_n will_v be_v employ_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v conditional_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o condition_n be_v ever_o concurrent_a and_o indent_v and_o coevous_a with_o it_o and_o neither_o set_v out_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v grace_n be_v exert_v without_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o time_n perform_v either_o real_o or_o by_o fiction_n through_o belief_n and_o acceptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o he_o first_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v beside_o such_o contemporary_a contract_n on_o man_n part_n to_o indent_v with_o and_o answer_v grace_n on_o god_n part_n suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o human_a nature_n before_o grace_n to_o undertake_v for_o itself_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o grace_n it_o shall_v receive_v and_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o god_n before_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o man_n creation_n require_v the_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o enter_v into_o article_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v walk_v answerable_a to_o reason_n after_o it_o be_v make_v into_o man_n and_o receive_v god_n breath_n into_o it_o
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o
the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o come_v for_o england_n be_v contemporary_n with_o wilfrid_n who_o theodore_n unjust_o both_o settle_v and_o unsettled_a in_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n by_o who_o one_o of_o they_o 131._o they_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o p._n 131._o suidbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n an._n 695._o for_o the_o belgic_a conversion_n withal_o bede_n express_o 5.12_o express_o bed_n l._n 5.12_o say_v that_o egbert_n and_o the_o ewald_n be_v irish_a monk_n and_o usher_n 730._o usher_n usher_n 1168._o &_o 730._o prove_v the_o like_a of_o wilfrid_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a out_o of_o bede_n that_o the_o english_a do_v general_o flock_v to_o ireland_n for_o their_o learning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o 27._o with_o bede_n l._n 3._o c_o 27._o book_n but_o likewise_o with_o their_o saxonick_a letter_n which_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n the_o irish_a still_o use_v and_o as_o antiquitary_n assure_v be_v use_v by_o the_o britain_n before_o from_o who_o the_o irish_a have_v it_o so_o that_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n from_o the_o britain_n but_o as_o to_o the_o character_n from_o the_o norman_a entrance_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n left_a it_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a which_o serve_v not_o the_o british_a so_o well_o for_o raphate_n letter_n as_o do_v the_o saxon_a but_o multiply_v their_o consonant_n too_o much_o and_o the_o greek_a character_n which_o caesar_n say_v they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n can_v not_o express_v all_o their_o aspirate_n sound_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_o use_v by_o our_o learned_a druid_n who_o put_v nothing_o to_o writing_n and_o their_o posterity_n maintain_v that_o humour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o give_v much_o to_o scribble_n epistl_n scribble_n epistl_n as_o gildas_n observe_v but_o their_o divinity_n chief_o lie_v in_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o friend_n enemy_n stranger_n by_o oral_a instruction_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o above_o all_o in_o hospitality_n and_o syberwid_v and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o defend_v the_o weak_a side_n and_o their_o human_a learning_n lie_v in_o law_n mathematics_n and_o astronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o alguinus_n be_v convey_v to_o charlemain_n and_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n and_o chemistry_n wherein_o merlin_n say_v our_o antiquary_n be_v a_o great_a master_n as_o their_o recreation_n be_v not_o in_o debauchery_n or_o drink_v but_o in_o campio_n as_o they_o style_v it_o or_o kind_n of_o olympic_a exercise_n that_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o war_n and_o above_o all_o in_o poetry_n and_o clera_n to_o blazon_v the_o valour_n of_o their_o worthy_n the_o hospitality_n of_o their_o gentry_n and_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o the_o height_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o greek_a character_n may_v well_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o commerce_n with_o greek_a merchant_n who_o much_o resort_v here_o for_o tin_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o britain_n may_v thence_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o bre-tin_n bre_n and_o bro_n in_o the_o british_a signify_v country_n and_o tin_n the_o same_o as_o in_o english_a whereby_o cymro_n q.d._n cum_fw-la region_fw-la and_o cymru_n whereby_o the_o welsh_a call_v themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o caesar_n aborigines_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o in_o heathenish_a opinion_n they_o have_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v several_a mark_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n so_o likewise_o their_o extraction_n and_o communion_n of_o secret_a learning_n from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v but_o on_o three_o 1._o the_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o british_a tongue_n not_o only_o in_o their_o davies_n their_o praefat._n cram._n cambr._n dr._n davies_n proununciation_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o conjugation_n and_o syntax_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pronoun_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n prefix_v or_o affix_v that_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o pronoun_n be_v so_o great_a a_o key_n to_o master_v either_o tongue_n that_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o who_o never_o know_v before_o his_o hebrew_a letter_n yet_o by_o that_o method_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o hebrew_n psalm_n into_o english_a and_o another_o english_a psalm_n into_o hebrew_n the_o director_n supply_v the_o dictionary_n but_o himself_o the_o grammar_n and_o regular_a termination_n and_o all_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o second_o be_v what_o will_v not_o sudden_o find_v admission_n but_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o a_o magia_n a_o apology_n for_o learning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 44._o where_o the_o phaenician_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v their_o learning_n hence_o as_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 30._o c._n 1._o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o original_a of_o their_o magia_n english_a author_n from_o aristotle_n own_o confession_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o grecian_n have_v their_o letter_n and_o philosophy_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o east_n original_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o through_o our_o ancestor_n to_o the_o greek_n many_o have_v not_o advert_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n between_o britain_n and_o the_o east_n than_o between_o they_o and_o their_o next_o neighbour_n so_o also_o must_v it_o follow_v touch_v the_o greek_a character_n that_o here_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n that_o the_o east_n the_o annius_n viterb_fw-ge in_o beros_n antiq._n lib._n 5_o â—â—r_fw-fr of_o caesar_n xenophon_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n prove_v the_o greek_n to_o have_v have_v their_o letter_n not_o from_o cadmus_n but_o the_o celtae_n or_o the_o galli_n and_o the_o galli_n from_o this_o samothe_n the_o father_n of_o the_o samothean_n in_o this_o isle_n call_v by_o we_o samoth_n y_fw-mi sâ—r_n from_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o britain_n come_v from_o sem_fw-mi while_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o japhet_n whence_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n they_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o east_n greek_n have_v it_o from_o the_o britain_n not_o the_o britain_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o three_o be_v wherein_o our_o heathen_a druid_n exceed_v all_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n whatsoever_o and_o arrive_v within_o a_o step_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o firm_a establish_a persuasion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o perhaps_o have_v have_v such_o influence_n upon_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o that_o attribute_n be_v a_o mâ—ot-case_n in_o cicero_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n though_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o modern_a roman_a christian_n undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a nothing_o be_v so_o hateful_a at_o rome_n as_o private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o rule_n and_o observation_n of_o excommunication_n record_v by_o caesar_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la privatus_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la druidum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la non_fw-la steterit_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la interdicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o druid_n they_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n one_o can_v undergo_v whosoever_o stand_v so_o interdict_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o accurse_v and_o all_o forsake_v they_o and_o shun_v their_o access_n or_o speech_n lest_o they_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v thereby_o to_o their_o hurt_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o sue_v or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o put_v in_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n all_o these_o druid_n have_v one_o precedent_n over_o they_o the_o discipline_n be_v find_v in_o britain_n and_o thence_o carry_v over_o into_o gallia_n from_o whence_o they_o flock_v over_o in_o great_a number_n to_o know_v it_o more_o exact_o so_o caesar_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n whereto_o the_o like_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o nation_n but_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a can_v subsist_v without_o separation_n and_o distance_n from_o
its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o â—_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o